restraint_n certain_o then_o this_o pretend_a restraint_n be_v no_o such_o formidable_a thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o direct_v all_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o sect._n 123._o six_o these_o restraint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o i_o demand_v when_o any_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n as_o this_o have_v do_v be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v this_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n of_o some_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o permit_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o meeting_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n though_o possible_o six_o or_o seven_o might_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 124._o seven_o be_v it_o not_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n clear_o as_o much_o as_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v do_v daily_o and_o no_o scruple_n make_v be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partial_a in_o judgement_n and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o we_o do_v sect._n 125._o eight_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o strife_n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v use_v regular_o and_o by_o order_n as_o if_o prudence_n be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o help_v in_o government_n and_o the_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o reason_n and_o never_o see_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 126._o for_o divinity_n never_o know_v any_o other_o vicious_a restrain_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o suppress_n those_o holy_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n which_o god_n spirit_n minister_n to_o we_o external_o or_o internal_o or_o else_o a_o forbid_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o first_o be_v direct_o vicious_a in_o materia_fw-la speciali_fw-la the_o second_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o it_o persecution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v but_o as_o for_o this_o pretend_a limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o appoint_v a_o regular_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o very_a a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n upon_o any_o ground_n where_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v build_v his_o confidence_n sect._n 127._o nine_o but_o last_o how_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a that_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n by_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n this_o objection_n will_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o perhaps_o another_o will_n sect._n 128._o for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o their_o sermon_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n may_v if_o she_o will_v but_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o let_v she_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v of_o it_o will_v make_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n but_o however_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o sect._n 129._o first_o our_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v present_v that_o if_o they_o like_v not_o the_o message_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o doubt_v which_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o part_n cease_v for_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o god_n can_v right_v himself_o however_o be_v not_o a_o partner_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o people_n possible_o may_v be_v sect._n 130._o second_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v in_o preach_v than_o pray_v because_o the_o address_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o audience_n their_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o be_v remove_v all_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o way_n they_o lie_v most_o open_a but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o discourse_n and_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o their_o particular_a principle_n and_o practice_n may_v more_o move_v they_o than_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o accurate_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v and_o wind_v about_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n st._n paul_n from_o the_o absurd_a practice_n of_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o reason_n also_o cease_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o god_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v sure_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o prejudices_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v no_o infirmity_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o a_o fine_a figure_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o pleasant_a cadence_n and_o a_o curious_a expression_n move_v not_o he_o at_o all_o no_o other_o twine_n and_o compliance_n stir_v he_o but_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o pliny_n deos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la accuratis_fw-la adorantium_fw-la precibus_fw-la quam_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la laetari_fw-la gratiorémque_fw-la existimari_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la puram_fw-la castámque_fw-la mentem_fw-la dictum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o permission_n according_o but_o not_o so_o to_o god_n with_o who_o a_o deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la prevail_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a office_n of_o forty_o hour_n not_o long_o since_o invent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o prayer_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o length_n beyond_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi sect._n 131._o three_o i_o fear_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v to_o every_o spirit_n a_o liberty_n of_o public_a address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o people_n than_o with_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v impiety_n and_o irreligion_n in_o this_o the_o people_n may_v better_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v a_o indiscretion_n or_o a_o rudeness_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v than_o
particular_a authority_n of_o these_o man_n who_o commentary_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v with_o they_o 12._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o since_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o tradition_n yet_o be_v infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o account_n since_o sometime_o they_o guest_n at_o they_o and_o conjecture_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n and_o discourse_n and_o not_o of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o many_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o confident_o pretend_v and_o this_o uncertainty_n which_o at_o first_o be_v great_a enough_o be_v increase_v by_o infinite_a cause_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o 1600_o year_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v either_o so_o careless_a or_o so_o abuse_v that_o she_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o preserve_v tradition_n with_o carefulness_n and_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o set_v out_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_a under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n since_o some_o tradition_n rely_v but_o upon_o single_a testimony_n at_o first_o and_o yet_o descend_v upon_o other_o come_v to_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o who_o testimony_n though_o conjunct_a yet_o in_o value_n be_v but_o single_a because_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o first_o single_a relator_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o great_a authority_n or_o certainty_n than_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o single_a person_n since_o the_o first_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a to_o consign_v tradition_n yet_o do_v consign_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o discrepant_a from_o the_o present_a question_n and_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o imperfect_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o transmit_v to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v it_o at_o all_o but_o by_o such_o transmission_n and_o prior_n consignation_n since_o what_o at_o first_o be_v a_o tradition_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o cease_v its_o be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n commence_v upon_o the_o certainty_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o truth_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n afterward_o consign_v by_o writing_n since_o what_o be_v certain_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o many_o ritual_n be_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o be_v go_v out_o into_o a_o desuetude_n and_o last_o since_o beside_o the_o no_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n call_v tradition_n by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o themselves_o either_o prove_v by_o no_o author_n or_o by_o apocryphal_a and_o spurious_a and_o heretical_a the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n will_v in_o very_o much_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o false_a so_o suspicious_a so_o contradictory_n so_o improbable_a so_o unprove_v that_o if_o a_o question_n be_v contest_v and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v only_o by_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o imperiousness_n or_o resolve_v determination_n but_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o prophesy_v and_o not_o part_n with_o it_o upon_o a_o worse_a merchandise_n and_o exchange_n than_o esau_n make_v for_o his_o birthright_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o since_o we_o be_v all_o this_o while_n in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v address_v ourselves_o somewhere_o where_o we_o may_v rest_v the_o sole_n of_o our_o foot_n and_o nature_n scripture_n and_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n to_o submit_v to_o some_o final_a sentence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o controversy_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o err_a person_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o condemn_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o by_o that_o great_a precedent_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n that_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n and_o assembly_n she_o may_v synodical_o determine_v controversy_n so_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v a_o question_n or_o expound_v scripture_n we_o may_v no_o more_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v like_o that_o first_o and_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v i_o shall_v obey_v their_o decree_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v they_o who_o preface_n be_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intend_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o guide_v of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v they_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o those_o precedent_n which_o he_o have_v make_v authentic_a by_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o we_o do_v not_o do_v we_o and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o search_n and_o inquisition_n if_o he_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o answer_v liberal_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v meet_v because_o every_o person_n there_o have_v in_o individuo_fw-la a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o title_n as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v another_o title_n in_o their_o unite_a capacity_n especial_o if_o in_o that_o union_n they_o pray_v and_o proceed_v with_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o pretence_n and_o promise_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o search_n the_o pious_a and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a search_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o private_a man_n can_v hope_v for_o it_o than_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v nor_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o search_v for_o it_o or_o else_o we_o be_v save_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o private_a man_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n upon_o certain_a condition_n be_v assure_v of_o find_v out_o sufficient_a truth_n much_o more_o shall_v a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o i_o consider_v thus_o there_o be_v many_o promise_n pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o general_n assembly_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n nor_o any_o pretence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o assist_v without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o own_o part_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o therefore_o consist_v in_o liberty_n and_o choice_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n for_o they_o expect_v no_o assistance_n by_o way_n of_o enthusiasm_n if_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o general_a council_n ever_o offer_v a_o decree_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n now_o then_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o condition_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o observe_v they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v observe_v they_o that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v even_o in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o consideration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n question_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o great_a promise_n appertain_v to_o they_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o mistake_v but_o he_o also_o that_o think_v all_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v be_v true_o direct_v be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a instance_n and_o experiment_n of_o
man_n of_o the_o two_o he_o who_o think_v and_o deliberate_v what_o to_o say_v or_o he_o that_o utter_v his_o mind_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v whether_o be_v the_o better_a man_n he_o who_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n be_v most_o careful_a and_o curious_a that_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o deliberate_v and_o take_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v or_o he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o other_o exterior_a assistance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d panathen_a speak_v what_o ever_o come_v uppermost_a sect._n 8._o and_o here_o i_o wave_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n no_o less_o than_o solomon_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 5.2_o for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v create_v such_o apprehension_n in_o we_o that_o the_o very_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o our_o offertory_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o god_n gracious_a vouchsafe_n and_o condescension_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o god_n for_o accept_v our_o best_a it_o be_v not_o safe_o venture_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o that_o which_o in_o nature_n and_o humane_a consideration_n be_v absolute_o the_o worst_a for_o such_o be_v all_o the_o crude_a and_o imperfect_a utterance_n of_o our_o more_o imperfect_a conception_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la probo_fw-la in_o philosopho_fw-la cujus_fw-la oratio_fw-la sicut_fw-la vita_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la composita_fw-la say_v seneca_n a_o wise_a man_n speech_n shall_v be_v like_o his_o life_n and_o action_n compose_v study_a and_o consider_v and_o if_o ever_o inconsideration_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v in_o our_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v that_o god_n may_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o for_o folly_n or_o impiety_n sect._n 9_o but_o abstract_v from_o the_o reason_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o keep_v the_o precept_n best_o he_o that_o deliberate_v or_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o when_o he_o speak_v what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v hasty_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o then_o add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o weight_n of_o solomon_n reason_n and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_v i_o if_o he_o think_v it_o can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o immense_a the_o infinite_a and_o to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n to_o offer_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o present_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o prudent_a governor_n in_o re_fw-mi âeriâ_fw-la such_o as_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v sect._n 10._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v dash_v with_o a_o pretence_n it_o be_v carnal_a reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n god_n himself_o use_v against_o lame_a maim_a and_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n go_v and_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n see_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o best_a person_n be_v to_o have_v the_o best_a present_n and_o what_o the_o prince_n will_v slight_v as_o true_o unworthy_a of_o he_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unfit_a for_o god_n for_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o give_v or_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v better_v by_o it_o for_o therefore_o its_o estimate_n be_v not_o take_v by_o its_o relation_n or_o natural_a complacency_n to_o he_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o nothing_o but_o god_n accept_v it_o by_o its_o proportion_n and_o commensuration_n to_o we_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o best_a and_o be_v true_o so_o in_o humane_a estimate_n that_o please_v god_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o have_v better_o we_o will_v give_v it_o he_o but_o to_o reserve_v the_o best_a say_v too_o plain_o that_o we_o think_v any_o thing_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o as_o therefore_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o neither_o now_o nor_o ever_o will_v that_o please_v he_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o materiâ_fw-la intellectuali_fw-la when_o we_o can_v give_v a_o better_a sect._n 11._o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o sober_a person_n prepare_v their_o verse_n and_o prayer_n in_o set_a form_n with_o as_o much_o religion_n as_o they_o dress_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o festival_n and_o burial_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o worship_v in_o prescribe_v and_o determine_v word_n 14._o in_o omni_fw-la precatione_n qui_fw-la vota_fw-la effundit_fw-la sacerdos_n vestam_fw-la &_o janum_fw-la aliosque_fw-la deos_fw-la praescriptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o composito_fw-la carmine_fw-la advocare_fw-la solet_fw-la the_o greek_n do_v so_o too_o 17._o receive_v their_o prayer_n by_o dictate_v word_n for_o word_n itaque_fw-la sua_fw-la carmina_fw-la suaeque_fw-la praecationes_fw-la singulis_fw-la diis_fw-la institutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quas_fw-la plerunque_fw-la nequid_fw-la praeposterè_fw-la dicatur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la praeire_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la refer_v solebat_fw-la their_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v ordain_v peculiar_a to_o every_o god_n which_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v preposterous_o be_v usual_o pronounce_v word_n for_o word_n after_o the_o priest_n and_o out_o of_o write_a copy_n and_o the_o magi_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v as_o considerate_a in_o their_o devotion_n ibid._n magos_n &_o persas_fw-la primo_fw-la semper_fw-la diluculum_fw-la canere_fw-la diis_fw-la hymnos_fw-la &_o laudes_fw-la meditato_fw-la &_o solenni_fw-la precationis_fw-la carmine_fw-la the_o persian_n sing_v hymn_n to_o their_o god_n by_o the_o morning_n twilight_n in_o a_o premeditate_a solemn_a and_o metrical_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o since_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o consider_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o great_a disreputation_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a cheapness_n of_o opinion_n towards_o god_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o most_o incurious_a of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o he_o and_o in_o our_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v but_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o eââapius_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o proaeresâus's_n scholar_n that_o when_o the_o proconsul_n ask_v their_o judgement_n in_o a_o question_n of_o philosophy_n proâresâi_fw-la they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o with_o much_o consideration_n and_o care_n give_v in_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o aristides_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o vomit_v out_o answer_v but_o of_o those_o that_o consider_v every_o word_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitatur_fw-la &_o properat_fw-la say_v seneca_n nothing_o can_v be_v regular_a and_o orderly_a that_o be_v hasty_a and_o precipitate_a and_o therefore_o unless_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a trifle_a and_o inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v well_o enough_o when_o it_o be_v do_v negligent_o or_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v the_o great_a beauty_n when_o it_o have_v the_o least_o order_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o high_o to_o think_v our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a office_n be_v action_n fit_a for_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o action_n of_o wise_a man_n use_v to_o be_v that_o be_v deliberate_o prudent_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n sect._n 12._o well_o then_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n have_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n et_fw-la nescit_fw-la tardâ_n molimina_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la god_n spirit_n if_o he_o please_v can_v do_v his_o work_n as_o well_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o in_o long_a premeditation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v pretend_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n zech._n 12.10_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n but_o especial_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
they_o do_v prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o very_o fit_a they_o prepare_v their_o prayer_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o offertory_n they_o present_v to_o god_n sect._n 32._o last_o do_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n respective_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n most_o certain_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n peter_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a motion_n and_o a_o motion_n near_o to_o a_o enthusiasm_n than_o now_o adays_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a assistance_n and_o motion_n they_o do_v use_v study_n 20._o art_n industry_n and_o humane_a ability_n this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o the_o different_a style_n of_o the_o several_a book_n some_o be_v of_o admirable_a art_n other_o lower_v and_o plain_a the_o word_n be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o sometime_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o origen_n saint_n hierome_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a father_n scholiast_n and_o grammarian_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o true_o do_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v impropriety_n of_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o language_n sometime_o not_o true_a greek_a who_o will_v think_v those_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o grammar_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v precise_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o rather_o their_o own_o production_n of_o industry_n and_o humanity_n but_o clear_o some_o of_o their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o aratus_n some_o of_o epimenides_n some_o of_o menander_n some_o of_o s._n paul_n this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n 7._o even_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o concern_v divorce_n and_o concern_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v that_o moses_n permit_v it_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n collect_v and_o observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o numer_n origen_n pepenult_n s._n basil_n 16._o s._n ambrose_n and_o particular_o that_o promise_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n which_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v humanitùs_fw-la and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o infusion_n because_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v foresee_v it_o and_o might_n better_o have_v excuse_v it_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o score_n but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v their_o memory_n improve_v their_o understanding_n supply_v to_o some_o their_o want_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o so_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n or_o opinion_n neither_o in_o the_o narrative_a nor_o dogmatical_a part_n therefore_o they_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n since_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o probability_n to_o a_o inspiration_n so_o immediate_a as_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v humane_a art_n and_o industry_n but_o that_o the_o able_a scholar_n do_v write_v the_o best_a much_o rather_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o assistance_n we_o receive_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o a_o inspire_a faculty_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v improve_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o superven_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o assistance_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n and_o power_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o art_n and_o natural_a ability_n &_o humane_a industry_n then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o have_v because_o they_o need_v no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n to_o what_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o ability_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o such_o prayer_n so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n will_v prove_v as_o good_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o any_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o pretention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o the_o challenge_n sect._n 33._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o this_o gift_n be_v or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n by_o learning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o else_o faculty_n be_v improve_v and_o habit_n enlarge_v god_n spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o this_o way_n and_o he_o love_v not_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o two_o great_a sanction_n to_o multiply_v miracle_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n sect._n 34._o and_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o suppose_v his_o thought_n go_v a_o little_a before_o his_o tongue_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o can_v this_o man_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v into_o his_o head_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v if_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n than_o they_o be_v so_o still_o even_o when_o they_o be_v write_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n it_o do_v use_v to_o be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o old_a and_o new_a prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o prediction_n or_o of_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o if_o his_o conception_n may_v be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v be_v still_o a_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n deliberate_a and_o describe_v may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sudden_a form_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la outlet_n sect._n 35._o now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o put_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o deliberate_a and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n save_v only_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v less_o consideration_n and_o prudence_n for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a case_n put_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o whether_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o devotion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o determine_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n since_o after_o the_o pretend_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v write_v they_o down_o consider_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o ponder_v the_o matter_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o address_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o this_o sudden_a utterance_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o direct_a resolution_n not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o what_o we_o speak_v sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la habe_fw-la ut_fw-la istam_fw-la vim_o dicendi_fw-la rapidam_fw-la aptiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la circulanti_fw-la judices_fw-la quam_fw-la agenti_fw-la rem_fw-la magnam_fw-la &_o seriam_fw-la docentique_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o seneca_n and_o express_v what_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o dishonour_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n in_o serve_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o indeliberate_a manner_n nor_o quit_v such_o man_n from_o unreasonableness_n and_o folly_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o behalf_n without_o deliberation_n or_o learning_n or_o study_v nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o discourse_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v without_o due_a consider_v sect._n 36._o but_o here_o i_o consider_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v most_o will_v do_v so_o too_o that_o to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o manner_n to_o so_o ill_a purpose_n and_o without_o reason_n or_o promise_n or_o
all_o that_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o primitive_a record_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o those_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n in_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_a composition_n admirable_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o piety_n rare_a and_o incomparable_a address_n to_o god_n dare_v any_o man_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pretend_v that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o study_n make_v better_o who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a spirit_n than_o david_n have_v or_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n in_o scripture_n who_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o or_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v excellent_a directory_n and_o pattern_n for_o prayer_n and_o if_o pattern_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o our_o example_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n and_o representment_n the_o better_a and_o what_o then_o if_o we_o take_v the_o sampler_n themselves_o be_v there_o any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o can_v we_o mend_v they_o and_o correct_v the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o very_a matter_n of_o these_o and_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a can_v but_o justify_v the_o form_n though_o set_v determine_v and_o prescribe_v sect._n 85._o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n and_o commensuration_n i_o argue_v so_o concern_v the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-service_n which_o be_v compose_v according_a to_o those_o so_o excellent_a pattern_n which_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v pure_a as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o have_v always_o be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v against_o all_o defiance_n put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o place_n to_o those_o form_n of_o liturgy_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v at_o this_o present_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 86._o next_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o prayer_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o i_o think_v need_v not_o much_o be_v question_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o ask_v for_o a_o form_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o use_v or_o a_o strange_a levity_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o intend_v but_o i_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o double_a capacity_n they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o education_n and_o now_o christian_n by_o a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o first_o capacity_n they_o use_v those_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o nation_n use_v in_o their_o devotion_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sing_v a_o hymn_n part_n of_o the_o great_a allelujah_o which_o be_v usual_o sing_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n after_o the_o supper_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n allelujah_o say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o jew_n also_o use_v every_o sabbath_n to_o sing_v the_o xcii_o psalm_n which_o be_v therefore_o entitle_v a_o song_n or_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o temple_n need_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v omit_v the_o jewish_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o religious_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a manner_n it_o be_v also_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v presume_v they_o be_v worshipper_n according_a to_o the_o new_a christian_a institution_n and_o use_v that_o form_n their_o lord_n teach_v they_o sect._n 87._o now_o that_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o recitation_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n prayer_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la i_o be_o therefore_o easy_a to_o believe_v because_o i_o find_v they_o be_v strict_a to_o a_o scruple_n in_o retain_v the_o sacramental_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o three_o evangelist_n but_o saint_n paul_n also_o not_o only_o make_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o institution_n but_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o celebration_n to_o a_o tittle_n he_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o action_n of_o the_o consecrator_n be_v not_o a_o theatrical_a representment_n of_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o sacred_a solemn_a and_o 118._o sacramental_a prayer_n in_o which_o since_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o and_o the_o church_n ever_o after_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v retain_v the_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o probation_n of_o the_o question_n in_o general_n in_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n but_o also_o a_o high_a probability_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o use_v it_o to_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n sect._n 88_o and_o i_o the_o rather_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a argument_n because_o of_o the_o cognation_n one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o consecration_n say_v saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v pelag._n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o lord_n use_v this_o obsecrationes_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o element_n sect._n 89._o but_o beside_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o prayer_n compose_v more_o form_n for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n it_o become_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n 3.16_o and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v composition_n of_o industry_n and_o deliberation_n and_o yet_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o last_o speak_v against_o scripture_n he_o who_o deny_v the_o first_o speak_v against_o reason_n and_o will_v best_o confute_v himself_o if_o in_o the_o high_a of_o his_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v venture_v at_o some_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la hymn_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la haberi_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o utilia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o church_n obey_v they_o for_o as_o a_o ancient_a author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o diânysius_n areopagita_n relate_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clerical_a and_o minister_a order_n offer_v bread_n upon_o the_o altar_n cum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la omnes_fw-la laudem_fw-la hymnumque_fw-la generalem_fw-la deo_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sacras_fw-la preces_fw-la ritè_fw-la perficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o all_o sing_v one_o hymn_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n pray_v ritè_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ritual_a or_o constitution_n which_o in_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o grammar_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o solemn_a and_o determine_a form_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v casaubon_n be_v cantare_fw-la idem_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la dicere_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v form_n of_o praise_v god_n use_v constant_o eccles._n periodical_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a office_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n complain_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la quod_fw-la psalmos_fw-la &_o cantus_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la honorem_fw-la decantari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la &_o à _fw-la viris_fw-la recentioris_fw-la memoriae_fw-la editos_fw-la exploserit_fw-la the_o quarrel_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o say_v hymn_n which_o be_v make_v by_o new_a man_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o galienus_n the_o emperor_n 133_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n will_v fair_o prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n hymn_n and_o form_n of_o worship_v be_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n before_o mention_v and_o if_o we_o fancy_v a_o high_a precedent_n than_o what_o be_v manifest_v upon_o earth_n we_o
primitùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v at_o first_o ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o order_v it_o and_o so_o bishop_n at_o first_o have_v their_o original_a constitution_n these_o and_o all_o the_o former_a who_o affirm_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n drive_v all_o to_o the_o same_o issue_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n primitive_a and_o catholic_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n plant_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christendom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n water_v in_o his_o first_o descent_n on_o pentecost_n and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o increase_n by_o a_o neve-failing_a succession_n unless_o where_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o take_v away_o the_o star_n the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enveloped_v in_o darkness_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o aperturam_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o subjoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n before_o quote_v 15._o sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la praelatione_fw-la distincti_fw-la bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o basis_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v see_v what_o christ_n do_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o since_o they_o know_v their_o master_n mind_n so_o well_o we_o can_v never_o better_o confide_v in_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v divine_a institution_n of_o a_o derivative_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a apostoli_fw-la enim_fw-la discipuli_fw-la veritatis_fw-la existentes_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la communicate_v mendacium_fw-la veritati_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a tenebrae_fw-la luci_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentia_fw-la alterius_fw-la excludit_fw-la alterum_fw-la say_v s._n irenaeus_n sect_n xiii_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n first_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v present_o after_o the_o ascension_n fix_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v they_o themselves_o foretell_v of_o misery_n and_o desolation_n to_o ensue_v petrus_n &_o paulus_n praedicunt_fw-la cladem_fw-la hierosolymitanam_fw-la say_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o inst_n famine_v and_o war_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o rebellious_a city_n by_o christ_n own_o prediction_n which_o themselves_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o write_v be_v to_o make_v they_o enthusiast_n and_o neither_o good_a doctor_n nor_o wise_a seer_n but_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v instruct_v they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o issue_n of_o public_a affair_n as_o be_v so_o great_a desolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o establish_v that_o church_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o upon_o its_o perpetual_a base_a second_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o place_v betimes_o that_o other_o church_n may_v see_v their_o government_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o star_n their_o continual_a flux_n of_o light_n must_v stream_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v actual_o disperse_v by_o persecution_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o so_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v in_o their_o absence_n or_o decession_n any_o way_n they_o ordain_v s._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o he_o live_v bishop_n for_o 30_o year_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n if_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a first_o let_v we_o see_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o s._n james_n in_o scripture_n that_o may_v concern_v this_o affair_n act_n 15._o we_o find_v s._n james_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o dispute_v but_o give_v final_a determination_n to_o that_o great_a question_n about_o circumcision_n and_n when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o first_o drive_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v it_o with_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o trust_v it_o will_v go_v as_o well_o with_o we_o without_o circumcision_n as_o with_o our_o forefather_n who_o use_v it_o but_o s._n james_n when_o he_o have_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n give_v sentence_n and_o final_a determination_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o i_o judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n so_o he_o the_o act_n of_o council_n which_o the_o brethren_n or_o presbyter_n do_v use_v be_v deliberative_a they_o dispute_v v_o 7._o s._n peter_n act_n be_v declarative_a but_o s._n james_n his_o be_v decisive_a which_o prove_v he_o clear_o if_o by_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o christendom_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o first_o council_n apostolical_a we_o may_v take_v our_o estimate_n that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o i_o prove_v former_o be_v unimaginable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o s._n clement_n call_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o deck_v with_o many_o personal_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o to_o send_v judas_n and_o silas_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n james_n his_o clergy_n they_o be_v say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n to_o come_v from_o s._n james_n gal._n 2._o v._n 12._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n austin_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la quosdam_fw-la venisse_fw-la à _fw-la jacobo_n i._n e._n à _fw-la judaeâ_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n jacobus_n praefuit_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o ignatius_n be_v very_o pertinent_a call_v s._n stephen_n the_o deacon_n of_o s._n james_n trall_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n say_v that_o he_o do_v minister_n to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o know_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n time_n who_o be_v suppar_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la only_o not_o a_o contemporary_a bishop_n here_o be_v plain_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o clergy_n his_o own_o of_o a_o college_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o praepositus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la he_o be_v their_o ordinary_n *_o the_o second_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v act_n 21._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a why_o unto_o james_n why_o not_o rather_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n if_o james_n do_v not_o eminere_fw-la be_v not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o praepositus_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o now_o that_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o testify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o church-story_n he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v faith_n upon_o current_a testimony_n and_o uncontradict_v by_o antiquity_n be_v a_o madman_n and_o may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o himself_o be_v christen_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a after_o 1600_o year_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o disprove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v never_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o contradictory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o 1_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n ãâã_d ãâã_d
bless_a saviour_n do_v this_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o 37._o and_o this_o do_v you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v say_v s._n paul_n 3._o second_o the_o second_o credibility_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o dom._n sacrament_n for_o mysterious_a and_o tropical_a expression_n be_v very_o frequent_o almost_o regular_o and_o universal_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o contend_v that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o proper_a speak_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o speak_v mystical_o therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o greek_a for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n tell_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o express_v it_o by_o speak_v mystery_n 14.2_o the_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a speak_n be_v secret_a and_o dark_a but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.10_o if_o you_o believe_v s._n paul_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consignation_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o affirmative_o 4.11_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o both_o place_n 4._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n two_o other_o usual_a objection_n pretend_v that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v without_o a_o figure_n be_v dissolve_v for_o here_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o sacrament_n all_o in_o one_o and_o yet_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o be_v figurative_a and_o the_o be_v a_o testament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v all_o expression_n in_o it_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o free_a from_o figure_n that_o itself_o the_o very_a word_n testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la that_o be_v est_fw-la signum_fw-la testamenti_fw-la it_o be_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v and_o why_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o testament_n must_v have_v in_o it_o all_o plain_a word_n and_o no_o figure_n or_o hard_a say_n that_o contend_v that_o both_o the_o testament_n new_a and_o old_a be_v very_o full_a of_o hard_a say_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v understand_v beside_o this_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o temporal_a testament_n all_o shall_v be_v plain_a yet_o we_o see_v all_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o from_o thence_o come_v so_o many_o suit_n of_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a and_o in_o humane_a testament_n for_o in_o humane_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o legacy_n and_o express_a command_n both_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v plain_o but_o in_o divine_a testament_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o our_o faith_n our_o patience_n and_o inquiry_n some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v some_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o admire_v some_o thing_n to_o pry_v into_o some_o thing_n to_o act_n some_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a some_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n some_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o some_o thing_n reserve_v till_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n face_n and_o after_o all_o this_o in_o humane_a testament_n man_n ought_v to_o speak_v plain_o because_o they_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o christ_n can_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v and_o he_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o church_n understand_v as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o record_n of_o jacob_n testament_n and_o of_o moses_n 33._o which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o allegory_n all_o the_o way_n i_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o a_o athenian_a that_o have_v two_o son_n and_o be_v ask_v on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o which_o of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o will_v give_v his_o good_n to_o leon_n or_o pantaleon_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o two_o son_n he_o only_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o whether_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o leon_n or_o to_o pantaleon_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v and_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v note_v that_o testament_n have_v figurative_a expression_n very_o often_o and_o therefore_o decree_v non_fw-la n._n in_o causâ_fw-la testamentorum_fw-la ad_fw-la definitionem_fw-la strictam_fw-la sive_fw-la propriam_fw-la verborum_fw-la significationem_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n utique_fw-la descendendum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abusiuè_fw-la loquantur_fw-la nec_fw-la propriis_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la ac_fw-la nominibus_fw-la semper_fw-la utantur_fw-la testatores_fw-la l._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la sect._n titius_n f._n the_o legate_n &_o fidei_fw-la come_v and_o there_o be_v in_o law_n certain_a measure_n for_o presumption_n of_o the_o testator_n meaning_n these_o therefore_o be_v trifle_v arrest_n even_o a_o commandment_n may_v be_v give_v with_o a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o yet_o be_v plain_a enough_o such_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n pray_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o that_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v the_o passeover_n and_o some_o other_o so_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v express_v figurative_o so_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v there_o be_v figurative_a expression_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o mystery_n and_o yet_o be_v plain_a enough_o tropica_fw-la locutio_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la sine_fw-la labour_v sequitur_fw-la intellectus_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n c._n 37._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o church_n understand_v this_o well_o enough_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o admit_v of_o figure_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o since_o these_o new_a man_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o and_o exclude_v the_o figurative_a sense_n they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o themselves_o can_v understand_v it_o nor_o tell_v one_o another_o meaning_n but_o it_o suffice_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o in_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o promise_n and_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n and_o history_n be_v express_v sometime_o figurative_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n and_o semen_n mulieris_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la and_o the_o dragon_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o his_o tail_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n and_o very_o many_o more_o 5._o three_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o distinguish_v sacramental_a proposition_n from_o common_a and_o dogmatical_a or_o from_o a_o commandment_n but_o that_o these_o be_v affirmative_a of_o a_o nature_n those_o of_o a_o mystery_n these_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v figurative_a such_o as_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o proposition_n be_v sacramental_a mystical_a and_o figurative_a go_v and_o baptize_v that_o be_v a_o precept_n therefore_o the_o rather_o be_v it_o literal_a and_o proper_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n be_v in_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o sacramental_a proposition_n or_o the_o mystical_a which_o explicate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o either_o this_o be_v or_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a proposition_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n or_o the_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o sacramental_a proposition_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o burial_n by_o s._n paul_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n then_o baptism_n
extrinsical_a to_o a_o quantitative_a body_n and_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o definition_n aristotle_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o physics_n that_o place_n be_v the_o superficies_n of_o the_o ambient_fw-la body_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o nature_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v for_o then_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o river_n do_v change_v his_o place_n though_o it_o lie_v still_o in_o every_o instant_n because_o new_a water_n still_o wash_v it_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v necessary_a against_o aristotle_n great_a ground_n that_o some_o quantitative_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o place_n or_o else_o that_o quantitative_a body_n be_v categorematical_o infinite_a for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o body_n enclose_v body_n for_o ever_o or_o else_o the_o ultimate_a or_o outmost_a body_n be_v not_o enclose_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n to_o which_o add_v this_o that_o if_o epicurus_n his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o space_n empty_a which_o at_o least_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v become_v true_a and_o he_o can_v take_v the_o air_n out_o from_o the_o enclosure_n of_o four_o wall_n in_o this_o case_n if_o you_o will_v suppose_v a_o man_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o room_n either_o that_o man_n be_v in_o no_o place_n at_o all_o which_o be_v infinite_o absurd_a or_o else_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a circumscription_n or_o superficies_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o place_n place_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o space_n to_o which_o quantitative_a body_n have_v essential_a relation_n and_o finition_n that_o where_o they_o consist_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a and_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n give_v in_o his_o four_o book_n exposit._n of_o genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la chapt_n 8._o 30._o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o he_o can_v reverse_v the_o law_n of_o his_o whole_a creation_n because_o he_o can_v change_v or_o annihilate_v every_o creature_n or_o alter_v the_o manner_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o law_n god_n have_v already_o establish_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o essential_n can_v be_v change_v the_o thing_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o he_o that_o say_v god_n can_v give_v to_o a_o body_n all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n say_v true_a and_o confess_v god_n omnipotency_n but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n can_v change_v a_o body_n from_o be_v a_o body_n to_o become_v a_o spirit_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o remain_v a_o body_n it_o can_v receive_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o confess_v god_n omnipotency_n but_o make_v this_o article_n difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o make_v it_o not_o to_o work_v wise_o and_o possible_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v they_o undo_v when_o they_o be_v do_v that_o be_v be_v the_o thing_n change_v in_o their_o essential_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o same_o then_o how_o be_v they_o change_v and_o then_o what_o have_v god_n do_v to_o they_o 31._o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a question_n to_o suppose_v a_o body_n not_o coextend_v to_o a_o place_n be_v to_o suppose_v a_o man_n alive_a not_o coexistent_a to_o time_n to_o be_v in_o no_o place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o no_o time_n be_v alike_o possible_a 12._o and_o this_o intrinsical_a extension_n of_o part_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o the_o extrinsical_a as_o a_o intrinsical_a duration_n be_v from_o time_n place_n and_o time_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essential_a manner_n of_o material_a complete_a substance_n these_o can_v be_v suppose_v such_o as_o they_o be_v without_o time_n and_o place_n because_o quantitative_a body_n in_o their_o very_a formality_n suppose_v that_o for_o place_n without_o body_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n in_o logic_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o reality_n it_o be_v a_o vbi_fw-la and_o time_n be_v quando_fw-la and_o a_o body_n suppose_v abstract_o from_o place_n be_v not_o real_a but_o intentional_a and_o in_o notion_n only_o and_o be_v in_o the_o category_n of_o substance_n but_o not_o of_o quantity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o art_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v natural_o but_o by_o all_o device_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v make_v dubitable_a 32._o but_o against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o essential_a and_o natural_a reason_n some_o overture_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v pretend_v for_o that_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n appear_v because_o christ_n come_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n it_o be_v close_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o stone_n not_o be_v roll_v away_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n through_o the_o solid_a orb_n of_o all_o the_o firmament_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v whether_o the_o orb_n of_o heaven_n be_v solid_a or_o fluid_a or_o which_o way_n christ_n go_v in_o but_o of_o the_o heaven_n open_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v mention_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v remove_v by_o a_o angel_n so_o say_v s._n matthew_n but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v the_o angel_n roll_v it_o away_o after_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o if_o he_o do_v why_o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v it_o himself_o 28.2_o who_o loose_v all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o there_o leave_v it_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v or_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tell_v we_o or_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o jew_n and_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o body_n go_v and_o yet_o their_o seal_n unbroken_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o fancy_v it_o be_v so_o i_o understand_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o it_o there_o be_v only_o remain_v that_o we_o account_v concern_v jesus_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o infer_v not_o a_o penetration_n of_o body_n or_o that_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o effect_v it_o without_o that_o impossibility_n ãâã_d 2._o the_o door_n may_v be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o creator_n as_o easy_o as_o water_v which_o be_v fluid_a be_v make_v firm_a under_o his_o foot_n for_o consistence_n or_o lability_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o wood_n and_o water_n for_o water_n can_v natural_o be_v make_v consistent_a as_o when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o ice_n and_o wood_n that_o can_v natural_o be_v petrify_v can_v upon_o the_o efficiency_n of_o a_o equal_a agent_n be_v make_v thin_a or_o labile_fw-la or_o inconsistent_a 3._o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o sea_n yield_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n and_o we_o may_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v as_o these_o be_v make_v consistent_a for_o a_o time_n suppositúmque_fw-la rotis_fw-la solidum_fw-la mare_fw-la so_o the_o door_n apt_a to_o yield_v to_o a_o solid_a body_n possint_fw-la namque_fw-la omne_fw-la reddi_fw-la mollia_fw-la quae_fw-la fiant_fw-la aer_fw-la aqua_fw-la terra_fw-la vapores_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o quâ_fw-la vi_fw-la cunque_fw-la gerantur_fw-la 4._o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o pass_v his_o body_n through_o the_o pore_n of_o it_o and_o the_o natural_a aperture_n if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o unite_v they_o and_o thrust_v the_o matter_n into_o a_o great_a consolidation_n 5._o wood_n be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n possess_v but_o a_o little_a room_n that_o be_v the_o crass_a impenetrable_a part_n be_v but_o few_o the_o other_o apt_a for_o session_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v dispose_v by_o god_n as_o he_o please_v 6._o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o past_a tense_n the_o gate_n or_o door_n have_v be_v shut_v but_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o
that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o earnestness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o than_o by_o minister_a to_o person_n single_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o need_v not_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v now_o put_v my_o symbol_n have_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o to_o who_o restitution_n i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v be_v teach_v something_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v also_o speak_v to_o i_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v receive_v many_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a intercourse_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o advantage_n in_o minister_a to_o other_o and_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o office_n may_v with_o best_a effect_n be_v communicate_v to_o soul_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministration_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o have_v give_v advice_n and_o have_v assert_v many_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n almost_o all_o those_o proposition_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v negligent_a of_o severe_a and_o strict_a live_n i_o have_v cancel_v some_o false_a ground_n upon_o which_o many_o answer_n in_o moral_a theology_n use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o inquiry_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n describe_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o great_a inducement_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o inoffensive_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v no_o man_n i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o meet_v withal_o except_v those_o of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n which_o i_o can_v answer_v but_o by_o protest_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o purpose_n but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o be_v speak_v common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v nine_o article_n affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o the_o perpetual_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n against_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o seem_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o all_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v subject_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o our_o nature_n of_o corruption_n do_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n by_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v we_o to_o heaven_n imperfection_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n intend_v for_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o severe_a thing_n that_o any_o sober_a person_n own_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o infant_n but_o by_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v even_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n can_v perish_v actual_o for_o that_o because_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o he_o that_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v true_a but_o yet_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o innocent_a person_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o yet_o concupiscence_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o bring_v not_o condemnation_n these_o word_n explain_v the_o ãâã_d original_a imperfection_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o daââing_v because_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o unconsent_v person_n it_o lose_v its_o own_o natural_a venom_n and_o relation_n to_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v it_o may_v of_o itself_o in_o its_o abstract_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n viz._n in_o some_o person_n in_o all_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o will_v always_o be_v in_o person_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v in_o infant_n and_o regenerate_a shall_v ãâã_d damn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v that_o article_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n though_o i_o use_v differ_v manner_n of_o expression_n because_o my_o way_n of_o explicate_v this_o question_n do_v most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n since_o although_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o acquit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n from_o my_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o yet_o i_o impute_v all_o our_o evil_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o choice_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o any_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n will_v seem_v like_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o although_o this_o article_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o school_n as_o they_o then_o do_v loâe_v to_o speak_v yet_o the_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o comply_v with_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o whole_a six_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v herself_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o her_o truth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o improve_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v and_o also_o that_o divers_a eminent_o learn_v do_v consent_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n however_o i_o be_o so_o true_o zealous_a for_o her_o honour_n and_o peace_n that_o i_o whole_o submit_v all_o that_o i_o say_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o her_o most_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o though_o i_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v yet_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o not_o by_o prejudice_n and_o number_n and_o zeal_n and_o if_o any_o man_n resolve_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o explicate_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v reconcile_v my_o doctrine_n to_o his_o explication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n itself_o in_o its_o best_a understanding_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n however_o he_o that_o explicate_v the_o article_n and_o think_v it_o mean_n as_o he_o say_v do_v all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v to_o the_o authority_n who_o word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o sanction_n
8._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 9_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o now_o as_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n distinguish_v in_o their_o appellative_n and_o in_o their_o character_n so_o also_o in_o their_o operation_n they_o that_o be_v carnal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o do_v mind_n or_o relish_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n 5.24_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n now_o they_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o religion_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o carnality_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v too_o true_a because_o our_o regeneration_n and_o spirituality_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a but_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o perpetual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n that_o by_o this_o word_n carnal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o regenerate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o have_v crucify_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o regeneration_n to_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o they_o can_v be_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v divisible_a nor_o a_o live_a creature_n if_o it_o have_v not_o life_n therefore_o regeneration_n be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o essential_o or_o necessary_a part_n of_o constitution_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o therefore_o the_o abatement_n be_v make_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o carnality_n for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o new_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n as_o in_o our_o natural_a the_o child_n be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o essential_a part_n but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n in_o some_o of_o his_o operation_n he_o have_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n but_o grow_v to_o it_o by_o the_o progression_n and_o increase_n of_o every_o day_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o will_n his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v oppose_v in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o definition_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a though_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o he_o contend_v every_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n leo._n quamvis_fw-la spe_fw-la salui_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o corruptionem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la carnémque_fw-la mortalem_fw-la gestamus_fw-la dom._n rectè_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicimur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la carnales_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la dominentur_fw-la affectus_fw-la &_o meritò_fw-la ejus_fw-la deponimus_fw-la âuncupationem_fw-la cujus_fw-la non_fw-la sequimur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v carnal_a though_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o flesh_n and_o its_o infirmity_n yet_o if_o carnal_a affection_n do_v not_o rule_v over_o we_o well_o be_v we_o to_o quit_v the_o name_n when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o thing_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v contend_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v carnal_a if_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n though_o sin_n do_v not_o rule_v i_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n with_o he_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v the_o sense_n and_o use_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o carnal_a s._n paul_n mean_v such_o a_o person_n upon_o who_o sin_n reign_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o this_o person_n be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o not_o the_o regenerate_a or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n paul_n use_v the_o word_n carnal_a in_o a_o comparative_a locution_n for_o babe_n and_o infant_n or_o unskilful_a person_n in_o the_o religion_n but_o then_o this_o carnality_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o they_o whole_o by_o their_o inordinate_a walk_n by_o their_o strife_n and_o contention_n by_o their_o be_v schismatic_n and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o which_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v if_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v carnal_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o reprove_v 17._o the_o conclusion_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o himself_o real_o or_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n neither_o be_v this_o state_n of_o do_v sin_n frequent_o though_o against_o our_o will_n a_o state_n of_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o unregeneration_n sect_n iii_o 18._o saint_n austin_n do_v for_o ever_o reject_v that_o interpretation_n and_o indeed_o so_o do_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v once_o expound_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n not_o redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n he_o retract_v this_o exposition_n 19_o and_o construe_v those_o word_n in_o question_n thus_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la agit_fw-fr the_o apostle_n do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v temp_n because_o he_o will_v fain_o not_o desire_v but_o yet_o because_o he_o desire_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o desire_n lead_v he_o captive_a to_o fornication_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v strive_v but_o be_v not_o master_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v that_o concupiscence_n leave_v against_o which_o he_o shall_v contend_v therefore_o he_o say_v what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v meaning_n i_o will_v not_o lust_n but_o i_o do_v lust_n the_o same_o also_o i_o find_v in_o epiphanius_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la operor_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la origen_n &_o facere_fw-la quod_fw-la odio_fw-la habeo_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la operati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ac_fw-la perfecimus_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la solum_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la now_o this_o interpretation_n have_v in_o it_o no_o impiety_n as_o the_o other_o have_v for_o these_o doctor_n allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v unavoidable_a or_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n but_o the_o mere_a ineffective_a unprocured_a desiring_n or_o lusting_n after_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v and_o in_o which_o no_o delight_n be_v take_v extraneae_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la quas_fw-la cogitavimus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ibid._n &_o non_fw-la volentes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la scientes_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n express_v this_o article_n but_o s._n austin_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o design_n in_o choose_v this_o sense_n as_o suppose_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o their_o sense_n of_o free_a will_n for_o by_o represent_v the_o inevitability_n of_o sin_n he_o destroy_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n complain_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o believe_v himself_o to_o have_v conclude_v firm_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v we_o but_o by_o limit_v this_o inevitability_n of_o sin_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o desire_n or_o concupiscence_n he_o give_v no_o allowance_n or_o pretence_n to_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v any_o evil_a word_n or_o to_o delight_n or_o consent_v to_o any_o evil_a thought_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o sinful_a action_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o present_a question_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o do_v not_o disserve_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abound_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o affirm_v our_o need_n and_o the_o
go_v that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v and_o god_n do_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o for_o this_o appellative_a be_v not_o proper_o subject_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v at_o some_o time_n unpardonable_a yet_o not_o in_o all_o its_o measure_n and_o part_n of_o progression_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o all_o the_o way_n from_o the_o first_o miracle_n to_o the_o ten_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v he_o some_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o to_o that_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o impiety_n that_o their_o estate_n be_v desperate_a that_o be_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v by_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o some_o state_n of_o circumstance_n and_o degree_n god_n be_v final_o angry_a with_o the_o man_n and_o will_v never_o return_v to_o he_o 49._o until_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n whatsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n distinguishable_a in_o its_o whole_a nature_n and_o instance_n from_o other_o which_o in_o every_o of_o its_o period_n be_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n with_o clear_a character_n and_o caution_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v this_o great_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o word_n speak_v against_o he_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a simon_n magus_n speak_v a_o foul_a word_n against_o he_o but_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o pray_v he_o consequent_o bid_v he_o hope_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o that_o be_v dare_v not_o absolve_v he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a nature_n and_o by_o growth_n will_v arrive_v at_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n the_o state_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n will_v to_o some_o man_n and_o in_o some_o time_n and_o stage_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o no_o man_n know_v when_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o the_o event_n must_v declare_v it_o 50._o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v pardonable_a be_v very_o certain_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o deny_v not_o to_o baptism_n a_o power_n of_o pardon_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n true_a what_o zosimus_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n object_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o deletery_n and_o purgative_a for_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o the_o unconverted_a pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o punish_v capital_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o to_o these_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o for_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v or_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a 51._o now_o whereas_o our_o bless_a lord_n affirm_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o old_a heli_n to_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o 2.15_o placari_fw-la ei_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o shall_v that_o be_v upon_o easy_a term_n as_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n call_v in_o this_o place_n a_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n presumptuous_o against_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o power_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v never_o so_o as_o the_o other_o never_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o can_v expiate_v this_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o can_v take_v off_o a_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v punish_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o but_o 52._o ii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o saeculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la this_o world_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a christ_n may_v mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v use_v among_o they_o by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v also_o as_o common_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o the_o world_n after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v therefore_o propound_v another_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v big_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o pardon_v it_o no_o ministry_n establish_v to_o warrant_n or_o absolve_v such_o sinner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n persevere_fw-la in_o this_o sin_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o that_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v absolve_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o so_o difficult_a place_n 53._o for_o in_o this_o world_n proper_o so_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o a_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n or_o execution_n that_o be_v when_o those_o evil_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v usual_o inflict_v or_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o day_n now_o then_o for_o the_o final_a punishment_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o god_n then_o give_v we_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pardon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o here_o he_o either_o forbear_v to_o smite_v we_o or_o smite_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o way_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n pardon_v we_o here_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n he_o continue_v we_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o 66._o world_n as_o the_o bless_a sentence_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o when_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n threaten_v to_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v his_o pardon_n or_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n or_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n or_o warrant_v his_o condition_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o public_o or_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v god_n pardon_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 54._o but_o all_o this_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v only_o upon_o
good_a for_o the_o great_a one_o of_o una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o their_o understanding_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n because_o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v still_o one_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n confess_v several_a time_n and_o one_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o a_o man_n often_o communicate_v so_o it_o may_v be_v one_o baptism_n though_o often_o minister_v and_o the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministration_n but_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v though_o baptize_v a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n still_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v unum_fw-la baptism_n whether_o saint_n cyprian_n firmilian_a and_o their_o colleague_n have_v this_o discourse_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o may_v have_v have_v much_o better_a to_o have_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n although_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o wrong_a cause_n in_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v that_o when_o a_o question_n be_v so_o undetermined_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o argument_n rely_v only_o upon_o such_o mystical_a place_n whence_o the_o best_a fancy_n can_v draw_v the_o great_a variety_n and_o such_o which_o perhaps_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v good_a the_o river_n do_v not_o swell_v high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o confidence_n high_o than_o the_o argument_n and_o evidence_n for_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o prove_v as_o that_o the_o disagree_a party_n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v which_o i_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o who_o as_o it_o be_v since_o judge_v have_v the_o right_a cause_n have_v not_o any_o sufficient_a argument_n from_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o such_o mystical_a argument_n but_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v they_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a 3._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o mystery_n and_o question_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o yet_o the_o fabric_n and_o constitution_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a mark_n to_o determine_v whether_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v literal_a or_o figurative_a i_o speak_v not_o here_o concern_v extrinsical_a mean_n of_o determination_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n council_n father_n pope_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o in_o their_o several_a place_n but_o here_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v concern_v scripture_n in_o its_o own_o capacity_n i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o it_o must_v be_v get_v out_o as_o it_o can_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o what_o of_o itself_o be_v ambiguous_a shall_v be_v understand_v in_o its_o own_o prime_a sense_n and_o intention_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o a_o anathema_n i_o instance_n in_o that_o famous_a place_n from_o whence_o have_v spring_v that_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a apt_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o it_o do_v violence_n to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o here_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v to_o determine_v it_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o take_v and_o to_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v expound_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o account_n why_o you_o expound_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o case_n to_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n for_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o literal_o then_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o wretched_a shift_n be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o literal_a sense_n to_o these_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o capernaitical_a fancy_n but_o beside_o this_o why_o be_v not_o those_o other_o say_n of_o christ_n expound_v literal_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o a_o rock_n why_o do_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n in_o those_o parallel_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o why_o do_v we_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n in_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mystery_n and_o a_o proposition_n if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v figure_n enough_o to_o save_v a_o limb_n if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o reason_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o will_v be_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o other_o instance_n against_o all_o reason_n against_o all_o philosophy_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o against_o two_o or_o three_o science_n but_o if_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n figurative_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v to_o contest_v against_o a_o world_n of_o prejudices_fw-la you_o give_v yourself_o the_o liberty_n which_o if_o other_o will_v use_v when_o either_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n or_o a_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v perhaps_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n and_o so_o may_v evacuate_v any_o precept_n and_o elude_v any_o argument_n well_o so_o it_o be_v that_o very_o wise_a man_n have_v expound_v thing_n ezek._n allegorical_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v expound_v they_o literal_o so_o do_v the_o famous_a origen_n who_o as_o st._n hierom_n report_v of_o he_o turn_v paradise_n into_o a_o allegory_n that_o he_o take_v away_o quite_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o not_o only_a adam_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o the_o garden_n itself_o out_o of_o paradise_n other_o expound_v thing_n literal_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v they_o in_o allegory_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n papias_n understand_v apocal._n 20._o christ_n millenary_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o depress_v the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o longing_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n general_o till_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n time_n who_o first_o of_o any_o who_o work_n be_v extant_a do_v reprove_v the_o error_n if_o such_o great_a spirit_n be_v deceive_v in_o find_v out_o what_o kind_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o scripture_n it_o may_v well_o be_v endure_v that_o we_o who_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n may_v also_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o they_o who_o foot_n can_v not_o always_o tread_v aright_o 7._o four_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o self_n same_o expression_n the_o same_o preceptive_a word_n the_o same_o reason_n and_o account_v in_o all_o appearance_n and_o yet_o either_o must_v be_v expound_v to_o quite_o different_a sense_n or_o else_o we_o must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o in_o its_o circumstance_n or_o in_o its_o adjunct_n that_o can_v determine_v it_o to_o different_a purpose_n i_o instance_n in_o those_o great_a exclusive_a negative_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o sacrament_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o non_fw-la introibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o both_o these_o now_o than_o the_o first_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n even_o in_o infant_n insomuch_o that_o infant_n go_v to_o part_v of_o hell_n if_o inculpable_o both_o on_o their_o own_o and_o their_o parent_n part_n they_o miss_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o
will_v bring_v in_o after_o age_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o they_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o make_v they_o suppletory_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o they_o who_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o course_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o last_o age_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o yet_o they_o never_o name_v the_o number_n nor_o express_v the_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o their_o own_o power_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v make_v new_a pretension_n or_o not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o old_a by_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o conciliary_a declaration_n 11._o last_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n from_o any_o other_o necessity_n of_o believe_v than_o of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n haeres_fw-la as_o appear_v large_o in_o irenaeus_n who_o dispute_v profess_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o affirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o perron_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la viâium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a device_n to_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a tradition_n be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n by_o those_o place_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o introduce_v of_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o super-inducing_a any_o thing_n over_o or_o beside_o scripture_n because_o tradition_n be_v like_o a_o messenger_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o therefore_o authorise_v whatsoever_o tradition_n speak_v for_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v consign_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o may_v do_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v consign_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a be_v to_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o reasonable_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o itself_o be_v authentic_a as_o scripture_n be_v if_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o a_o word_n be_v never_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o less_o for_o not_o be_v write_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n consign_v in_o scripture_n &_o dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la but_o that_o this_o craft_n be_v too_o palpable_a and_o if_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consignation_n of_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v every_o particular_a that_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n then_o s._n basil_n have_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o either_o any_o man_n bring_v in_o what_o be_v write_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v than_o the_o first_o be_v express_a scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o superinduce_v what_o be_v not_o write_v he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o then_o these_o be_v zealous_a word_n absolute_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o such_o general_a consignation_n do_v not_o warrant_v every_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a then_o scripture_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a for_o such_o tradition_n give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o itself_o first_o and_o more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o saint_n basil_n think_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v write_v i_o see_v not_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o sense_n he_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o enthusiast_n and_o madman_n ever_o obtrude_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v press_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n confute_v no_o man_n instruct_v no_o not_o enthusiast_n or_o montanist_n for_o suppose_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o teach_v whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o age_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o super-induce_a any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v write_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o veracity_n and_o his_o perpetual_a teach_v be_v promise_v and_o attest_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v just_a so_o consign_v all_o such_o revelation_n as_o perron_n say_v it_o have_v all_o such_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o argument_n from_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 7._o constantine_n aggaeum_fw-la st._n hierom_n 1._o st._n austin_n genr._n st._n athanasius_n 132._o st._n hilary_n 61._o st._n epiphanius_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o speak_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o st._n 4._o paul_n nemo_fw-la sentiat_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o since_o no_o man_n be_v material_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o record_v in_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o dissent_v in_o a_o article_n for_o who_o probation_n tradition_n only_o be_v pretend_v only_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o evidence_n let_v every_o one_o determine_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o evidence_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v for_o other_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n evidence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o so_o suppose_v two_o term_n the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o clear_a revelation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o some_o apprehension_n and_o the_o immaturity_n of_o other_o this_o discourse_n have_v its_o intention_n in_o tradition_n doctrinal_a and_o ritual_a that_o be_v such_o tradition_n which_o propose_v article_n new_a in_o materiâ_fw-la but_o now_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_a for_o we_o tradition_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o its_o instrument_n to_o convey_v its_o great_a mysteriousness_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o traditive_a proposition_n but_o these_o have_v not_o much_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o they_o both_o because_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o also_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n universal_a for_o as_o for_o particular_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o question_n theological_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v particular_a contingent_a and_o of_o infinite_a variety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o
a_o napkin_n i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o certain_a the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o since_o another_o man_n answer_v for_o i_o will_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o also_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o as_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o see_v he_o do_v not_o wilful_o misguide_v i_o so_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o his_o invincible_a error_n i_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o neither_o 4._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n for_o since_o god_n will_v be_v justify_v with_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n say_v so_o also_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o as_o be_v pretend_v even_o our_o act_n of_o understanding_n be_v act_n of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v command_v as_o a_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 17.11_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o consider_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a whether_o he_o have_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o affection_n indifferent_a to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v choose_v amiss_o and_o since_o when_o thing_n be_v true_o propound_v and_o make_v reasonable_a and_o intelligible_a we_o can_v but_o assent_v and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o give_v our_o will_n to_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o by_o our_o industry_n in_o search_v it_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o propounder_n build_v their_o dictate_v and_o the_o not_o do_v it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o cause_n that_o god_n give_v a_o man_n over_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o a_o reprobate_n and_o undiscerning_a mind_n and_o understanding_n 5._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n though_o man_n will_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o very_a catholic_n church_n itself_o be_v rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la say_v optatus_n reasonable_a 3._o as_o well_o as_o diffuse_v everywhere_o for_o take_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o great_a submission_n of_o understanding_n they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o reason_n most_o of_o all_o for_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o follow_v they_o will_v believe_v you_o when_o they_o know_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o they_o take_v you_o upon_o your_o word_n they_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o too_o either_o they_o believe_v you_o a_o learned_a man_n or_o a_o good_a man_n or_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o end_n upon_o they_o or_o something_o that_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a height_n to_o fit_v their_o understanding_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n you_o must_v tell_v they_o why_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o if_o you_o quote_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o you_o must_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o word_n allege_v speak_v your_o sense_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o to_o dissent_v if_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o although_o all_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a and_o proceed_v discreet_o yet_o all_o make_v their_o choice_n some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o that_o choose_v to_o please_v his_o fancy_n take_v his_o choice_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o choose_v prudent_o and_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o unreasonable_o than_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o man_n the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n in_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o that_o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o common_a prejudice_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o thing_n incompetent_a or_o repugnant_a especial_o when_o the_o authority_n be_v infallible_a and_o supreme_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o authority_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o every_o authority_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la ergò_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o humane_a dictate_v and_o yet_o reason_n and_o humane_a authority_n be_v not_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o best_a reason_n we_o have_v in_o a_o question_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strict_o follow_v but_o there_o may_v also_o be_v at_o other_o time_n a_o reason_n great_a than_o it_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n must_v not_o carry_v it_o but_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o reason_n and_o authority_n but_o between_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a for_o authority_n be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n and_o be_v to_o prevail_v unless_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o disarm_v it_o but_o than_o it_o must_v give_v place_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n by_o reason_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o distinct_a topick_n but_o a_o transcendent_a that_o run_v through_o all_o topic_n for_o reason_n like_o logic_n be_v instrument_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o when_o revelation_n and_o philosophy_n and_o public_a experience_n and_o all_o other_o ground_n of_o probability_n or_o demonstration_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n than_o reason_n do_v but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o argue_v so_o many_o sect_n such_o differ_a interest_n such_o variety_n of_o authority_n so_o many_o pretence_n and_o so_o many_o false_a belief_n it_o concern_v every_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n which_o proposition_n rely_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o only_a way_n why_o do_v man_n dispute_v and_o urge_v argument_n why_o do_v they_o cite_v council_n and_o father_n why_o do_v they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o on_o all_o side_n and_o to_o contrary_a purpose_n if_o we_o must_v judge_v than_o we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n if_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v why_o do_v they_o produce_v evidence_n let_v they_o leave_v dispute_v and_o decree_v proposition_n magisterial_o but_o then_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v they_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o and_o tell_v we_o why_o and_o all_o these_o dispute_v concern_v tradition_n council_n father_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o argument_n against_o or_o beside_o reason_n but_o contestation_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o best_a argument_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o then_o all_o these_o come_n into_o question_n submit_v themselves_o to_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o humane_a understanding_n upon_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o information_n it_o can_v receive_v so_o that_o scripture_n tradition_n council_n and_o father_n be_v the_o evidence_n in_o a_o question_n but_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v we_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v reasonable_o and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o assent_v to_o a_o lesser_a evidence_n when_o a_o great_a and_o clear_a be_v propound_v but_o of_o that_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o tie_n of_o necessity_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o that_o that_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v certain_o convey_v to_o he_o god_n that_o best_a can_v will_v certain_o take_v care_n for_o that_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o become_v to_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v necessary_a and_o he_o damn_v for_o not_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n than_o who_o can_v help_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o care_n in_o this_o business_n in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a and_o prime_a necessity_n we_o be_v
lunatic_n child_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cure_v he_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v extra-regular_a and_o contingent_a this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o regular_a ministry_n and_o must_v have_v a_o regular_a effect_n s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o confirmation_n be_v give_v ad_fw-la dilatanda_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primordia_fw-la for_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o all_o say_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a consignation_n which_o do_v accompany_v this_o ministry_n and_o the_o other_o two_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v caput_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o head_n the_o last_o resort_n the_o firmament_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n these_o effect_n be_v regular_a indeed_o but_o they_o be_v incident_a and_o accidental_a there_o be_v effect_n yet_o more_o proper_a and_o of_o great_a excellency_n now_o if_o we_o will_v understand_v in_o general_n what_o excellent_a fruit_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o dispensation_n we_o may_v best_o receive_v the_o notice_n of_o they_o from_o the_o fountain_n itself_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_v water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v this_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o in_o pentecost_n 7.38_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n minister_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o it_o can_v signify_v no_o less_o but_o that_o a_o spring_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o confirm_a to_o water_v the_o plant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v tree_n not_o only_o plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n and_o in_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a tetestament_n but_o have_v a_o river_n of_o live_a water_n within_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a of_o good_n work_n and_o bring_v their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 1._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n be_v this_o confirmation_n be_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n the_o corroboration_n and_o strength_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptismal_a grace_n for_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o in_o baptism_n other_o promise_n for_o we_o in_o confirmation_n we_o undertake_v for_o ourselves_o we_o ease_v our_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n of_o their_o burden_n and_o take_v it_o upon_o our_o own_o shoulder_n together_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o church_n make_v then_o on_o our_o behalf_n in_o baptism_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o confirmation_n we_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o god_n put_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o be_v christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n christ_n begin_v with_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o admit_v we_o 6.17_o and_o we_o by_o other_o hand_n be_v bring_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v cajetan_n observe_v right_a that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o emphatical_a way_n of_o speak_v we_o be_v whole_o immerge_v in_o our_o fundamental_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o these_o this_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n and_o catechism_n 18._o and_o what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n your_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o and_o then_o you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o what_o then_o why_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o you_o come_v to_o consummate_v this_o procedure_n when_o the_o baptise_a be_v confirm_v than_o he_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o and_o enable_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v first_o throw_v into_o your_o heart_n by_o a_o celestial_a influence_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n in_o baptisterio_n plenitudinem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o confirmatione_fw-la augmentum_fw-la praestat_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la pentecoste_n say_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v innocent_a in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v unto_o life_n in_o this_o we_o be_v strengthen_v unto_o battle_n dono_n sapientiae_fw-la illuminamur_fw-la aedificamur_fw-la erudimur_fw-la instruimur_fw-la confirmamur_fw-la ut_fw-la illam_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vocem_fw-la audire_fw-la possimus_fw-la s._n intellectum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la &_o instruam_fw-la te_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la gradieris_fw-la say_fw-la p._n melchiade_n we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n we_o be_v build_v up_o teach_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o understand_a heart_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v walk_v for_o so_o signari_fw-la populos_fw-la effuso_fw-la pignore_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o mirandae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n when_o the_o holy_a pledge_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n this_o be_v that_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o first_o descend_v in_o pentecost_n and_o afterward_o be_v minister_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o come_v after_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n vides_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la hoc_fw-la fit_a sed_fw-la multâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la ut_fw-la detur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la assequi_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la virtutem_fw-la illam_fw-la say_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n you_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o power_n from_o on_o high_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v this_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o above_o quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la continuò_fw-la transituris_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la beneficia_fw-la victuris_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la auxilia_fw-la say_v melchiade_n although_o to_o they_o that_o die_v present_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n baptismal_a be_v sufficient_a yet_o to_o they_o that_o live_v the_o auxiliary_n of_o confirmation_n be_v necessary_a for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicetas_n the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n command_v that_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n sine_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la virtute_fw-la without_o the_o virtue_n of_o sanctification_n meaning_n that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o confirmation_n for_o in_o short_a although_o the_o newly-lifted_n soldier_n in_o humane_a warfare_n be_v enrol_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o fight_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o battle_n till_o they_o be_v more_o train_v and_o exercise_v so_o although_o by_o baptism_n every_o one_o be_v ascribe_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n yet_o he_o receive_v more_o strength_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o sustain_n and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n they_o be_v word_n which_o i_o borrow_v from_o a_o late_a synod_n at_o rheims_n that_o be_v the_o first_o remark_n of_o blessing_n in_o confirmation_n we_o receive_v strength_n to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v for_o we_o undertake_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o h._n father_n observe_v be_v timorous_a in_o the_o faith_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o pentecost_n but_o after_o
betray_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o severity_n you_o will_v find_v among_o we_o for_o though_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o help_v a_o sinner_n and_o say_v that_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v only_o appoint_v to_o make_v man_n do_v themselves_o good_a yet_o we_o advise_v and_o commend_v it_o and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o those_o people_n that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o devout_a person_n that_o make_v religion_n the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o they_o find_v but_o little_a advantage_n by_o periodical_a confession_n so_o they_o feel_v but_o little_a awfulness_n and_o severity_n by_o the_o injunction_n you_o must_v confess_v to_o god_n all_o your_o secret_a action_n you_o must_v advise_v with_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a friend_n to_o yourself_o if_o you_o conceal_v from_o he_o the_o state_n of_o your_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o sin_n but_o when_o matter_n of_o justice_n be_v concern_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v change_v that_o be_v when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o question_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v you_o much_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n and_o humane_a device_n yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n you_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o very_o great_a service_n but_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v perfect_a freedom_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o a_o very_a strict_a religious_a life_n for_o we_o do_v not_o promise_v heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o be_v promise_v we_o that_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o in_o faith_n we_o make_v no_o more_o to_o be_v necessary_a than_o what_o be_v make_v so_o in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n we_o give_v you_o no_o easy_a device_n and_o suffer_v no_o lessen_v definition_n of_o it_o but_o oblige_v you_o to_o that_o strictness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o so_o express_v to_o be_v by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o madam_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o journey_n and_o although_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n more_o yet_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o not_o do_v it_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o weariness_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o main_a business_n be_v this_o 4._o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o in_o it_o observe_v what_o be_v plain_a and_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o with_o what_o be_v difficult_a for_o in_o that_o your_o duty_n be_v not_o describe_v 5._o pray_v frequent_o and_o effectual_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v often_o than_o long_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o petrarch_n magno_fw-la verborum_fw-la fraeno_fw-la uti_fw-la decet_fw-la cum_fw-la superiore_fw-la colloquentem_fw-la when_o you_o speak_v to_o your_o superior_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bridle_n upon_o your_o tongue_n much_o more_o when_o you_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v decent_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o love_n make_v you_o speak_v speak_v on_o so_o shall_v your_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o devotion_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la amore_fw-la superior_a ille_fw-la te_fw-la coget_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la multiloquium_fw-la love_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o approach_n more_o unite_v and_o acceptable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v say_v to_o god_n the_o same_o love_n which_o make_v i_o speak_v will_v also_o move_v thou_o to_o hear_v and_o pardon_v love_n and_o devotion_n may_v enlarge_v your_o litany_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v unless_o authority_n do_v interpose_v 6._o be_v curious_a not_o to_o communicate_v but_o with_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lest_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o you_o be_v offend_v and_o tempt_v to_o impute_v their_o folly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 7._o trouble_v yourself_o with_o no_o controversy_n willing_o but_o how_o you_o may_v best_o please_v god_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a conversation_n 8._o if_o any_o protestant_a live_v loose_o remember_v that_o he_o dishonour_v a_o excellent_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o most_o christian_n may_v upon_o the_o whole_a religion_n 9_o let_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n affright_v you_o with_o declamation_n and_o scare_v word_n of_o heretic_n and_o damnation_n and_o changeable_n for_o these_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v against_o they_o that_o return_v to_o light_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o darkness_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o all_o side_n can_v say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o effect_n to_o no_o side_n upon_o its_o own_o strength_n or_o pretention_n the_o end_n three_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o gentleman_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o letter_n sir_n you_o need_v not_o to_o make_v the_o preface_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o write_v so_o friendly_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o letter_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v your_o kindness_n to_o my_o person_n which_o direct_v your_o address_n hither_o and_o your_o duty_n which_o engage_v you_o to_o inquire_v somewhere_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o and_o very_o many_o other_o ingenious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n do_v every_o day_n meet_v with_o the_o tempter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n at_o this_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o as_o demetrius_n say_v by_o this_o craft_n they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o ingenious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o i_o perceive_v you_o to_o be_v can_v be_v shake_v by_o their_o weak_a assault_n for_o their_o battery_n be_v make_v up_o with_o impossible_a proposition_n and_o weak_a and_o violent_a prejudices_fw-la respective_o and_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n they_o prove_v it_o with_o false_a medium_n say_v we_o with_o fallible_a medium_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o when_o they_o argue_v we_o of_o a_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o infallibility_n they_o be_v themselves_o much_o more_o uncertain_a because_o they_o build_v their_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o which_o not_o only_o can_v but_o will_v deceive_v they_o and_o since_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o high_o for_o their_o infallibility_n than_o prudential_a motive_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o staff_n upon_o which_o they_o lean_a and_o with_o which_o they_o strike_v we_o but_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o ask_v two_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o oral_o deliver_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o which_o you_o add_v this_o assumentum_fw-la in_o which_o because_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v it_o for_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v and_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o be_v a_o innovator_n or_o a_o conserver_n of_o tradition_n and_o whether_o any_o thing_n which_o she_o so_o retain_v be_v or_o be_v not_o esteem_v necessary_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n will_v conclude_v the_o second_o i_o therefore_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o magazine_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o and_o divers_a succeed_a age_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v i_o will_v set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o so_o plain_a that_o either_o you_o must_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o that_o you_o will_v need_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n every_o word_n and_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v credible_a 26._o or_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divinely-inspired_n
desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o with_o set_a form_n therefore_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 13._o the_o collection_n be_v somewhat_o wild_a for_o there_o be_v great_a independency_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v own_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o its_o persuasion_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n sect._n 14._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v improvement_n and_o help_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o art_n and_o industry_n not_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n and_o gift_n that_o without_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o that_o our_o infirmity_n need_v his_o help_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v of_o ourselves_o be_v most_o true_a and_o if_o ever_o any_o heretic_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o natural_n or_o do_v evermore_o undervalue_v god_n grace_n than_o the_o pelagian_a do_v yet_o he_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o what_o then_o therefore_o without_o study_n without_o art_n without_o premeditation_n without_o learning_n the_o spirit_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v it_o his_o grace_n that_o without_o any_o natural_a or_o artificial_a help_n make_v we_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la no_o such_o thing_n the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o of_o this_o sect._n 15._o here_o therefore_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n whether_o the_o gift_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o perfect_a ability_n or_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o only_o by_o his_o aid_n external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o man_n to_o ennoble_v his_o soul_n better_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o improve_v his_o understanding_n **_o that_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_a assistance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a and_o artificial_a mean_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o labour_n and_o hard_a study_n and_o premeditation_n will_v soon_o purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n study_v and_o consider_v of_o be_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o without_o enthusiasm_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 16._o first_o god_n spirit_n do_v assist_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n extraordinary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christianity_n but_o do_v assist_v we_o now_o by_o the_o express_v of_o those_o first_o assistance_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o immediate_o sect._n 17._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v by_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n the_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o immission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o consummation_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o by_o transmit_v those_o revelation_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o succession_n now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o still_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o and_o what_o to_o pray_v and_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o rule_n concern_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v even_o to_o that_o very_a purpose_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o to_o verify_v this_o proposition_n we_o need_v no_o other_o immediate_a inspiration_n or_o extraordinary_a assistance_n than_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n and_o write_n sect._n 18._o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n faith_n certain_o need_v a_o more_o immediate_a infusion_n as_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o a_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o least_o cooperate_v it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o grace_n and_o less_o of_o the_o will_n in_o it_o than_o any_o other_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v s._n paul_n expression_n and_o yet_o our_o belief_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o their_o interpretation_n now_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 12.9_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o ecstasy_n and_o immediate_a infusion_n of_o habit_n but_o help_v from_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o believe_v to_o speak_v to_o understand_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o pray_v sect._n 19_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n help_v by_o industry_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o supply_n of_o matter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v have_v neither_o reason_n promise_n nor_o experience_n of_o his_o side_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v any_o other_o than_o as_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o acquire_v by_o humane_a mean_n use_v divine_a aid_n that_o be_v by_o our_o endeavour_n in_o hear_v read_v 4.13_o catechise_n desire_v to_o obey_v and_o all_o this_o bless_a and_o promote_v by_o god_n this_o produce_v faith_n nay_o it_o be_v true_a of_o we_o what_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la aut_fw-la difficile_fw-la but_o omninò_fw-la nihil_fw-la as_o s._n austin_n observe_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n or_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n if_o neither_o with_o he_o nor_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o co-operation_n we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n domine_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la o_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la still_o god_n work_v and_o we_o work_v first_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n grace_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o he_o help_v and_o give_v we_o ability_n and_o then_o
expect_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n than_o all_o the_o work_v god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o beside_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o special_a prerogative_n let_v the_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o second_o be_v show_v in_o any_o good_a record_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v the_o difference_n sect._n 20._o the_o parallel_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o i_o find_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o god_n gift_n and_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o we_o as_o duty_n and_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o power_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o our_o industry_n and_o those_o be_v faith_n in_o which_o i_o before_o instance_a and_o charity_n but_o you_o beloved_a build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.20_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o charity_n all_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o love_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n improve_v yourselves_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o matter_n let_v our_o industry_n and_o co-operation_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la improve_v these_o gift_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n sect._n 21._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o to_o we_o all_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o assistance_n study_v in_o order_n to_o counsel_n labour_n and_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o wisdom_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a in_o order_n to_o our_o adoption_n in_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o these_o instance_n be_v of_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o day_n of_o wonder_n and_o need_v of_o miracle_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v inspiration_n of_o gift_n than_o of_o grace_n without_o our_o endeavour_n it_o concern_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o have_v these_o secure_v than_o those_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o co-operation_n for_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o old_a moralist_n deus_fw-la habet_fw-la sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la non_fw-la perforâtum_fw-la god_n bosom_n be_v apt_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o emission_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o loose_a and_o ungirt_a something_o must_v be_v do_v on_o our_o part_n we_o must_v improve_v the_o talent_n and_o swell_v the_o bank_n for_o if_o either_o we_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o spend_v they_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n or_o extinguish_v it_o we_o shall_v dear_o account_v for_o it_o sect._n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o gift_n by_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o may_v purchase_v they_o by_o our_o diligence_n if_o we_o may_v lessen_v they_o by_o our_o incuriousness_n we_o may_v increase_v they_o by_o study_n if_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n than_o also_o we_o may_v re-enkindle_v it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a probation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o assistance_n to_o improve_v our_o natural_a power_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o acquisite_a and_o his_o aid_n be_v not_o inspiration_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o infusion_n of_o a_o perfect_a gift_n but_o a_o sublime_a of_o what_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o sufficient_a order_n to_o a_o end_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a 4.14_o sect._n 23._o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1.6_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hânds_n if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n dispense_v without_o our_o co-operation_n and_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o entire_a power_n it_o be_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o person_n so_o ordain_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o man_n appoint_v to_o intercede_v and_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o miracle_n and_o assistance_n extraordinary_a be_v give_v as_o all_o thing_n now_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mean_n also_o of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o industry_n and_o of_o defailance_n by_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o so_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o common_a assistance_n sect._n 24._o and_o indeed_o this_o argument_n beside_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o conclude_v against_o the_o man_n to_o who_o these_o adversaria_fw-la be_v address_v because_o directory_n themselves_o call_v upon_o their_o disciple_n to_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o consideration_n that_o such_o exercise_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o better_v it_o and_o if_o natural_a endowment_n and_o artificial_a endeavour_n be_v the_o way_n to_o purchase_v new_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o they_o do_v consider_v a_o little_a before_o they_o begin_v and_o do_v improve_v their_o first_o and_o small_a capacity_n before_o they_o venture_v any_o thing_n in_o public_a by_o way_n of_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v certain_o as_o improvable_a as_o the_o next_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o as_o be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o rude_a therefore_o when_o ever_o god_n spirit_n have_v give_v we_o any_o capacity_n or_o assistance_n any_o document_n motion_n desire_n or_o any_o aid_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o give_v we_o with_o a_o purpose_n we_o shall_v by_o our_o industry_n skill_n and_o labour_n improve_v they_o because_o without_o such_o co-operation_n the_o intention_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o work_n imperfect_a sect._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n i_o plain_o gather_v from_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a collaborantem_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ingeminate_a expression_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o suppose_v we_o to_o have_v faculty_n capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o mutual_a course_n that_o be_v upon_o god_n blessing_n our_o power_n and_o our_o endeavour_n and_o if_o this_o way_n the_o spirit_n perform_v his_o promise_n sufficient_o and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o all_o that_o he_o tie_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o will_v multiply_v his_o hope_n far_o than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a or_o what_o be_v promise_v may_v possible_o deceive_v himself_o but_o never_o deceive_v god_n and_o make_v he_o multiply_v and_o continue_v miracle_n to_o justify_v his_o fancy_n sect._n 26._o better_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o particular_a ephes._n 6.17_o 18._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o way_n of_o use_v it_o indeed_o the_o only_a way_n that_o he_o here_o specify_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n and_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v pray_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o direction_n rule_n and_o express_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o
probability_n for_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o do_v false_o pretend_v and_o belie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o crime_n beside_o that_o it_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v he_o the_o precedent_n of_o imperfect_a and_o illiterate_a rite_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o indeliberate_a discourse_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o production_n which_o a_o wise_a person_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o it_o also_o entitle_v he_o to_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o either_o chance_n or_o design_n shall_v expose_v to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o prayer_n to_o which_o they_o entitle_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n and_o immediate_a dictator_n so_o that_o if_o they_o please_v he_o must_v not_o only_o own_o their_o folly_n but_o their_o impiety_n too_o and_o how_o great_a disreputation_n this_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o holiness_n i_o wish_v they_o may_v rather_o understand_v by_o discourse_n than_o by_o experiment_n sect._n 37._o but_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v already_o show_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n of_o prudence_n of_o knowledge_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o like_a because_o he_o give_v we_o assistance_n for_o the_o acquire_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o revelation_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o instruction_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n have_v beside_o this_o other_o sense_n also_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o one_o place_n that_o we_o then_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v actual_o excite_v we_o to_o desire_n and_o earnest_a tendency_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o holy_a purpose_n when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o enkindle_v our_o desire_n give_v we_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n charity_n and_o fervour_n spiritual_a violence_n and_o holy_a importunity_n this_o sense_n be_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o object_v word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_o a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o will_v do_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n little_a advantage_n as_o to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o utterance_n not_o at_o all_o clamorous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o groan_v unutterable_a so_o it_o follow_v and_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n ãâã_d which_o god_n have_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o tongue_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 38._o another_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o find_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v and_o common_o use_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n relate_v here_o to_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v indulge_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n and_o to_o some_o other_o person_n extraordinary_o of_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v prayer_n pious_a in_o the_o matter_n prudent_a in_o the_o composure_n devout_a in_o the_o form_n expressive_a in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o short_a useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o very_o apt_a for_o devotion_n and_o serve_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o necessity_n i_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n there_o be_v and_o this_o indulge_v as_o other_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o some_o person_n upon_o special_a necessity_n by_o singular_a dispensation_n as_o the_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o present_a need_n and_o the_o future_a instruction_n this_o i_o believe_v not_o because_o i_o find_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v but_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o we_o account_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o who_o have_v descend_v so_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o church_n have_v make_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o all_o the_o public_a and_o private_a necessity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v give_v rule_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o address_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v spiritual_a from_o carnal_a thing_n have_v represent_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a desire_n the_o unsatisfyingness_n of_o earthly_a possession_n the_o blessing_n of_o be_v deny_v our_o impertinent_a secular_a and_o indiscreet_a request_n and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v actual_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o make_v so_o many_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o their_o successor_n do_v in_o part_n retain_v and_o in_o part_n imitate_v till_o the_o conjunct_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n see_v her_o office_n complete_a regular_a and_o sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o ability_n they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o pay_v their_o eucharist_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o abuse_v the_o gift_n to_o vanity_n or_o schism_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n they_o find_v no_o such_o plenty_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v account_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consideration_n to_o make_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o prophet_n or_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o instruct_v the_o synagogue_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o but_o that_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prophet_n more_o left_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o withal_o upon_o great_a necessity_n and_o great_a mercy_n to_o that_o people_n they_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compose_v a_o office_n for_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n without_o danger_n of_o ask_v thing_n needless_a vain_a or_o impious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o roman_a closet_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o own_v they_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la arcano_fw-la qui_fw-la roget_fw-la ore_fw-la deos._n pulchra_n laverna_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctúmque_fw-la videri_fw-la noctem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la &_o fraudibus_fw-la objice_fw-la nubem_fw-la but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o a_o full_a breath_n and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o fill_v the_o breast_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o furnish_v the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o with_o ability_n enough_o to_o frame_v excellent_a devotion_n for_o their_o present_a office_n but_o also_o to_o become_v precedent_n for_o liturgy_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o three_o till_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o record_n transmit_v with_o great_a care_n and_o preserve_v with_o less_o hazard_n the_o church_n choose_v such_o form_n who_o copy_n we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n sect._n 39_o now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o founder_n of_o church_n as_o precedent_n or_o tutor_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o several_a part_n and_o instance_n be_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o religion_n the_o sacrament_n themselves_o being_n instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a in_o genere_fw-la orationis_fw-la it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostolical_a
man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n but_o the_o elder_a brother_n share_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o needs_o to_o which_o a_o single_a and_o a_o ordinary_a portion_n will_v have_v be_v then_o as_o now_o abundant_o sufficient_a but_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o after_o sect._n 40._o but_o then_o that_o this_o assistance_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o affirm_v by_o sufficient_a authentic_a testimony_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v wary_a and_o restrain_v in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o sudden_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o provide_v any_o public_a form_n concern_v which_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o quintilian_n of_o a_o orator_n in_o the_o great_a and_o sudden_a needs_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n quarum_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la innocentium_fw-la civium_fw-la facultate_fw-la sed_fw-la amicorum_fw-la ac_fw-la propinquorum_fw-la alicui_fw-la evenerit_fw-la stabÃtne_n mutus_fw-la &_o salutarem_fw-la parentibus_fw-la vocem_fw-la statim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la succurratur_fw-la perituris_fw-la moras_fw-la &_o secessum_fw-la &_o silentium_fw-la quaeret_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la fabricentur_fw-la &_o memoriae_fw-la insidant_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la ac_fw-la latus_fw-la praeparetur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v oratores_fw-la imparati_fw-la ad_fw-la casus_fw-la but_o that_o a_o ability_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v indulge_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o contest_v against_o sudden_a danger_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o new_a accident_n to_o which_o also_o possible_o a_o new_a inspiration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a while_n necessary_a even_o till_o they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v to_o make_v their_o sudden_a prayer_n when_o sudden_a occasion_n do_v require_v sect._n 41._o this_o i_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n and_o probability_n for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v thus_o much_o as_o i_o be_o willing_a rely_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o conjecture_n to_o suppose_v but_o that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v without_o study_n art_n or_o deliberation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v sect._n 42._o for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o they_o do_v prepare_v some_o of_o those_o devotion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o you_o come_v together_o each_o of_o you_o peradventure_o have_v a_o psalm_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o every_o one_o make_v but_o when_o you_o meet_v every_o one_o have_v viz._n already_o which_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o prepare_v against_o the_o meeting_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v help_v as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o their_o meditation_n as_o in_o the_o public_a upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n love_v to_o bless_v the_o public_a meeting_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o special_a benediction_n yet_o i_o suppose_v my_o adversary_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v much_o reputation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a authorise_a convention_n at_o least_o not_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n to_o such_o holy_a and_o bless_a meeting_n they_o will_v i_o suppose_v rather_o grant_v the_o word_n do_v probable_o intimate_v they_o come_v prepare_v with_o a_o hymn_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o so_o also_o may_v their_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v have_v make_v they_o by_o premeditation_n sect._n 43._o second_o in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n signify_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a assistance_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o plain_o here_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o pray_v in_o understanding_n be_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o most_v to_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n not_o always_o with_o understanding_n and_o when_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v st._n paul_n prefer_v five_o word_n with_o understanding_n before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o then_o a_o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a like_a as_o prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o expire_v with_o it_o but_o while_o it_o do_v last_o it_o be_v the_o low_a of_o gift_n inter_fw-la dona_fw-la linguarum_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o or_o immediate_o sect._n 44._o this_o also_o observe_v in_o pass_v by_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o undervalue_v the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o prefer_v edify_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o degree_n beyond_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n as_o he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v between_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v our_o superior_n not_o to_o innovate_v in_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n especial_o with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o dead_a martyr_n who_o seal_v our_o liturgy_n with_o their_o blood_n sect._n 45._o but_o to_o return_v in_o this_o place_n pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n beside_o the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v no_o more_o than_o my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v it_o imply_v my_o co-operation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n may_v true_o be_v denominate_v i_o and_o be_v call_v of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o collateral_a assistance_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n join_v they_o as_o term_n identical_a and_o expressive_a one_o of_o another_o meaning_n as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o read_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o my_o spirit_n true_o pray_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n pray_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o then_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a adjoin_v for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n there_o dislike_v this_o also_o will_v be_v to_o none_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o premeditation_n be_v not_o here_o express_v or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o that_o assistance_n extraordinary_a in_o prayer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o beside_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o express_v be_v no_o more_o transmit_v to_o we_o than_o the_o speak_a tongue_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o prophesy_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 46._o but_o i_o will_v add_v also_o one_o experiment_n which_o saint_n paul_n also_o there_o add_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n if_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n be_v pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la then_o so_o be_v sing_v too_o for_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v sense_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o serve_v purpose_n and_o now_o let_v we_o have_v some_o church_n music_n too_o though_o the_o organ_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o let_v any_o the_o best_a psalmist_n of_o they_o all_o compose_v a_o hymn_n in_o metrical_a form_n as_o antipater_n sidonius_n in_o quintilian_n and_o licinius_n archias_n in_o cicero_n can_v
do_v in_o their_o verse_n and_o sing_v it_o to_o a_o new_a tune_n with_o perfect_a and_o true_a music_n and_o all_o this_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o corinthian_a christian_n compose_v their_o song_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o art_n and_o rule_n of_o music_n by_o study_n and_o industry_n and_o that_o to_o this_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o together_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o so_o compose_v set_v form_n of_o liturgy_n by_o skill_n and_o prudence_n and_o humane_a industry_n may_v be_v as_o much_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n plain_o enough_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v or_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o of_o they_o of_o necessity_n imply_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 47._o the_o sum_n or_o collecta_fw-la of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o first_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o pray_v per_fw-la motionem_fw-la actualis_fw-la auxilii_fw-la or_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o or_o how_o to_o pray_v tell_v we_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n three_o or_o last_o dictate_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n and_o of_o this_o last_o manner_n the_o scripture_n determine_v nothing_o nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n express_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o have_v we_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v supply_v we_o with_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n best_o of_o all_o i_o mean_v there_o where_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v for_o 1_o as_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o actual_a motion_n or_o incitement_n to_o pray_v they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o set_v form_n or_o to_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la sect._n 48._o second_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o express_v and_o set_v form_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o it_o be_v supply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a dictatour_n of_o it_o sect._n 49._o 3._o now_o then_o for_o the_o very_a word_n no_o man_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o modesty_n to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a assistance_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n he_o have_v supply_v we_o with_o ability_n more_o than_o enough_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n aliundè_fw-la otherwise_o than_o by_o immediate_a dictate_v but_o if_o we_o will_v take_v david_n psalter_n or_o the_o other_o hymn_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v resperse_v over_o the_o bible_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n spirit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o way_n of_o infusion_n or_o ecstasy_n by_o vision_n or_o at_o least_o by_o ordinary_a assistance_n and_o now_o then_o what_o great_a confidence_n can_v any_o man_n have_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o be_v accept_v than_o when_o he_o pray_v his_o psalter_n or_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o other_o office_n which_o he_o find_v consign_v in_o scripture_n when_o god_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o actual_a devotion_n and_o then_o we_o use_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v describe_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o person_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v use_v if_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v any_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n this_o be_v it_o sect._n 50._o and_o thus_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o entire_a and_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o question_n and_o rifle_v their_o objection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a colour_n to_o hide_v the_o appearance_n of_o its_o natural_a deformity_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o result_n be_v this_o 7._o scribendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la quoties_fw-la licebit_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la dabitur_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la ab_fw-la utroque_fw-la exclusi_fw-la debent_fw-la tamen_fw-la adniti_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la orator_n neque_fw-la destitutus_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la in_o make_v our_o oration_n and_o public_a advocation_n we_o must_v write_v what_o we_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v when_o we_o can_v yet_o we_o must_v deliberate_v and_o study_v and_o when_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o accident_n prevent_v both_o these_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o power_n of_o art_n and_o care_n that_o we_o have_v a_o present_a mind_n and_o call_v in_o all_o our_o first_o provision_n that_o we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o matter_n and_o word_n apt_a for_o the_o employment_n this_o be_v quintilian_n rule_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o in_o secular_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o prayer_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o near_o to_o be_v curious_a and_o deliberate_a what_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n when_o our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o religion_n be_v concern_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o sect._n 51._o the_o second_o question_n have_v in_o it_o something_o more_o of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o man_n that_o own_o it_o will_v give_v leave_n that_o set_v form_n may_v be_v use_v so_o you_o give_v question_n 2_o leave_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o authority_n shall_v interpose_v and_o prescribe_v a_o liturgy_n every_o word_n shall_v breed_v a_o quarrel_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v innocent_a yet_o the_o very_a injunction_n be_v tyranny_n a_o restrain_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sterile_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v of_o profit_n for_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o few_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o prelation_n above_o other_o but_o if_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o these_o and_o many_o other_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v one_o another_o and_o all_o join_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imprudent_a sanction_n that_o so_o determine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v to_o several_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n just_a as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o canon_n that_o but_o one_o sermon_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o church_n for_o ever_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o suppliant_n must_v be_v much_o retard_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o unalterable_a reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o form_n for_o since_o our_o affection_n will_v certain_o vary_v and_o suffer_v great_a alteration_n of_o degree_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o frame_v word_n apt_a to_o comply_v with_o our_o affection_n than_o to_o conform_v our_o affection_n in_o all_o variety_n to_o the_o same_o word_n when_o the_o form_n be_v daily_o change_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v something_o proportionable_a to_o his_o fancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o any_o one_o form_n shall_v be_v like_o manna_n fit_v to_o every_o taste_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v natural_a sweet_a and_o proper_a so_o also_o shall_v the_o word_n express_v the_o affection_n issue_n forth_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a emanation_n sed_fw-la extemporalis_fw-la audaciae_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipua_fw-la jucunditas_fw-la est_fw-la no_o in_o ingenio_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la quanquam_fw-la alia_fw-la diu_fw-la serantur_fw-la oratorib_n atque_fw-la
expolit_fw-la dicendi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o secundos_fw-la impetus_fw-la auget_fw-la placendi_fw-la cupido_fw-la adeò_fw-la praemium_fw-la omne_fw-la spectant_fw-la ut_fw-la eloquentia_fw-la quoque_fw-la quanquam_fw-la plurimum_fw-la habeat_fw-la in_o se_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la maximè_fw-la tamen_fw-la praesenti_fw-la fructu_fw-la laudis_fw-la opinionisque_fw-la ducatur_fw-la it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o actuate_v the_o faculty_n so_o also_o may_v encourage_v the_o practice_n and_o spoil_v the_o devotion_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v too_o certain_o consequent_a to_o the_o person_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o preserve_v myself_o on_o the_o sure_a side_n of_o a_o charitable_a construction_n which_o true_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n who_o i_o much_o reverence_n but_o also_o to_o their_o action_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o for_o these_o last_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o sect._n 115._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o next_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v with_o much_o clamour_n pretend_v viz._n that_o in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o restrain_v and_o confine_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o in_o conceive_a form_n when_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a unlimited_a and_o unconstrained_a sect._n 116._o i_o answer_v either_o their_o conceive_a form_n i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n though_o indeed_o the_o expression_n be_v very_o inartificial_a be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v or_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la if_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o describe_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v in_o their_o conceive_a form_n as_o in_o the_o church_n conceive_v form_n for_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v all_o one_o who_o describe_v and_o limit_n the_o form_n whether_o the_o church_n or_o a_o single_a man_n do_v it_o still_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o constraint_n and_o limit_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v not_o angry_a at_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o if_o a_o single_a person_n compose_v a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v alter_v it_o if_o he_o please_v and_o so_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o liberty_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v the_o church_n if_o she_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o single_a person_n will_v not_o alter_v it_o unless_o he_o do_v thing_n unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unequal_a challenge_n and_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n to_o allow_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o private_a person_n and_o not_o of_o set_a form_n make_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v limit_v in_o both_o alike_o sect._n 117._o but_o if_o by_o conceive_a form_n in_o this_o objection_n they_o mean_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v think_v most_o general_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o premediate_v will_v be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o question_n of_o limit_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v great_a liberty_n in_o set_a form_n even_o when_o there_o be_v much_o variety_n and_o there_o may_v be_v great_a restraint_n in_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n even_o then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v unlawful_a to_o use_v set_v form_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v or_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o either_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o both_o for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o free_a or_o not_o free_a in_o both_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v sect._n 118._o but_o the_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o pray_v how_o he_o list_v with_o premeditation_n or_o without_o it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n thus_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o one_o man_n compose_v or_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o least_o a_o disgrace_n and_o disparagement_n to_o use_v any_o set_a form_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n composition_n more_o plain_o thus_o sect._n 119._o second_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n confine_v and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n when_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o form_n it_o will_v sound_v of_o more_o liberty_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o and_o all_o pray_v together_o and_o not_o be_v force_v or_o confine_v to_o the_o minister_n single_v dictate_v and_o private_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v pray_v silent_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v and_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_v one_o inconvenience_n run_v into_o a_o great_a and_o to_o avoid_v the_o disorder_n of_o a_o popular_a noise_n restrain_v the_o bless_a spirit_n for_o even_o in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v be_v liberty_n sect._n 120._o three_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v at_o liberty_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o this_o liberty_n must_v be_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o also_o it_o must_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o will_v it_o not_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a and_o if_o in_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n sufficient_o preserve_v that_o the_o public_a spirit_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v power_n upon_o occasion_n to_o alter_v and_o increase_v her_o litany_n by_o what_o argument_n shall_v any_o man_n make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v injure_v if_o every_o private_a minister_n private_a spirit_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n limit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n public_a spirit_n sect._n 121._o four_o do_v not_o the_o directory_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v restrain_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o not_o appoint_v every_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n and_o after_o this_o be_v it_o not_o a_o goodly_a palladium_n that_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o a_o princely_a liberty_n they_o leave_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v free_a only_o in_o the_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o a_o vocabulary_a and_o a_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la for_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v all_o there_o describe_v and_o appoint_v and_o to_o those_o determine_a sense_n the_o spirit_n must_v assist_v or_o not_o at_o all_o only_o for_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o choice_n now_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v sad_o and_o serious_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v his_o matter_n as_o to_o appoint_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a of_o the_o two_o sense_n or_o language_n matter_n or_o word_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v take_v single_o and_o separately_z for_o so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o as_o if_o man_n prescribe_v the_o matter_n only_o the_o spirit_n may_v cover_v it_o with_o several_a word_n and_o expression_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v the_o word_n i_o may_v still_o abound_v in_o variety_n of_o sense_n and_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o meaning_n we_o see_v that_o true_a in_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o the_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v when_o his_o matter_n be_v appoint_v and_o to_o make_v he_o amends_o for_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n without_o our_o direction_n and_o limitation_n we_o trust_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v so_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sense_n to_o our_o purpose_n a_o goodly_a compensation_n sure_o sect._n 122._o five_o do_v not_o christ_n restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o his_o precept_n to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v it_o be_v pray_v this_o or_o pray_v thus_o pray_v these_o word_n or_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n or_o though_o it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o either_o and_o be_v only_o a_o directory_n for_o the_o matter_n still_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v resolve_v perpetual_o to_o call_v a_o
provision_n at_o all_o be_v make_v in_o the_o directory_n and_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v so_o loose_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n essential_a in_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n may_v become_v ineffectual_a for_o want_v of_o due_a word_n and_o due_a administration_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o he_o may_v consider_v will_v find_v that_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v to_o offer_v in_o public_a with_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n in_o such_o solemnity_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n where_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n the_o interest_n of_o kingdom_n the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o mind_n the_o conformity_n of_o practice_n the_o truth_n of_o persuasion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v he_o that_o be_v know_v will_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a institution_n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o catholic_n practice_n together_o with_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n secular_a employment_n manner_n of_o election_n delegation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o other_o appendant_a question_n assert_v against_o the_o aërian_o and_o acephali_n new_a and_o old_a by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o publish_a by_o his_o majesty_n command_n rome_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n council_n chalce_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o the_o true_o worthy_a and_o most_o accomplish_v sir_n christopher_n hatton_n knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o bath_n sir_n i_o be_o engage_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o great_a truth_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o find_v a_o shroud_n to_o cover_v myself_o from_o danger_n and_o calumny_n and_o although_o the_o cause_n both_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o king_n yet_o my_o person_n must_v not_o go_v thither_o to_o sanctuary_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v my_o devotion_n and_o i_o have_v now_o no_o other_o leave_v for_o my_o defence_n i_o be_o rob_v of_o that_o which_o once_o do_v bless_v i_o and_o indeed_o still_o do_v but_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o i_o hope_v will_v do_v more_o but_o those_o distillation_n of_o celestial_a dew_n be_v convey_v in_o channel_n not_o pervious_a to_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o now_o adays_o we_o seldom_o look_v with_o other_o be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o beauteous_a or_o allure_a you_o may_v then_o think_v sir_n i_o be_o force_v upon_o you_o may_v that_o beg_v my_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v but_o i_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o your_o nobleness_n if_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v you_o a_o refuge_n for_o my_o need_n pardon_v this_o truth_n you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o fair_a choice_n not_o only_o for_o your_o love_n of_o learning_n for_o although_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o your_o eminence_n but_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o h._n church_n for_o your_o loyalty_n to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n these_o do_v prompt_v i_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n to_o hope_v for_o your_o fair_a encouragement_n and_o assistance_n in_o my_o plead_n for_o episcopacy_n in_o which_o cause_n religion_n and_o majesty_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v interest_v as_o party_n of_o mutual_a concernment_n there_o be_v a_o odd_a observation_n make_v long_o ago_o and_o register_v in_o the_o law_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a laici_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la now_o the_o clergy_n pray_v but_o fight_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o not_o special_o protect_v by_o the_o king_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o contumely_n and_o injury_n which_o a_o envious_a multitude_n will_v inflict_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v enough_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n quamvis_fw-la decreta_fw-la pontificum_fw-la spelman_n &_o verba_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la inconvulsis_fw-la ligaminibus_fw-la velut_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la montiurn_n fixa_fw-la sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerumque_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la &_o turbinibus_fw-la saecularium_fw-la rerum_fw-la religio_fw-la s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la maculis_fw-la reproborum_fw-la dissipatur_fw-la ac_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o it_o in_o k._n john_n time_n for_o when_o he_o throw_v the_o clergy_n from_o his_o protection_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o injury_n what_o affront_v what_o robbery_n yea_o what_o murder_n be_v commit_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o h._n church_n who_o neither_o the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n nor_o fear_n of_o hell_n nor_o church-censure_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n can_v protect_v from_o scorn_n from_o blow_n from_o slaughter_n now_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o tie_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o apparent_a danger_n it_o will_v tie_v the_o bishop_n heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o king_n fast_o than_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o lay-allegiance_n all_o the_o political_a tie_n i_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v not_o precise_o religious_a and_o obligation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n 2._o but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v conjunct_a with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o security_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o secular_a advantage_n for_o they_o who_o have_v their_o livelihood_n from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o expectance_n of_o their_o fortune_n from_o he_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o pay_v a_o tribute_n of_o exacter_n duty_n than_o other_o who_o fortune_n be_v not_o in_o such_o immediate_a dependency_n on_o his_o majesty_n aeneas_n silvius_n once_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o clerk_n advance_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n viz._n because_o the_o pope_n give_v spiritual_a promotion_n but_o the_o council_n give_v none_o it_o be_v but_o the_o common_a expectation_n of_o gratitude_n that_o a_o patron_n paramount_n shall_v be_v more_o assist_v by_o his_o beneficiaries_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o by_o those_o who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o government_n 3._o but_o the_o bishop_n duty_n to_o the_o king_n derive_v itself_o from_o a_o high_a fountain_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a excellency_n in_o christianity_n that_o it_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o well-being_n of_o monarchy_n and_o body_n politic_a now_o than_o the_o father_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o peculiar_a office_n it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a requisite_n of_o their_o office_n bind_v to_o promote_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n who_o christianity_n will_v have_v so_o much_o honour_v as_o to_o establish_v the_o just_a subordination_n of_o people_n to_o their_o prince_n upon_o better_a principle_n than_o ever_o no_o less_o than_o their_o precise_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o blissful_a immortality_n here_o then_o be_v utile_a honestum_fw-la and_o necessarium_fw-la to_o tie_v bishop_n in_o duty_n to_o king_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o obligation_n episcopacy_n pay_v three_o return_n of_o tribute_n to_o monarchy_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o people_n for_o they_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o set_v over_o soul_n judge_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o venerable_a priest_n under_o they_o have_v more_o power_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o duteous_a subordination_n to_o the_o prince_n than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o secular_a power_n by_o how_o much_o more_o forcible_a the_o impression_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v than_o all_o the_o external_a violence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o power_n they_o have_v fair_o put_v into_o act_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o protestant_a bishop_n yet_o in_o rebellion_n unless_o he_o turn_v recreant_a to_o his_o order_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o her_o child_n and_o obedient_a people_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n against_o rebel_n be_v they_o of_o any_o interest_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o for_o here_o and_o for_o it_o we_o thank_v god_n and_o good_a prince_n episcopacy_n have_v be_v preserve_v
diocese_n saint_n james_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n before_o he_o vers_n 9_o and_o when_o 1_o james_n 2_o cephas_n and_o 3_o john_n etc._n etc._n first_o james_n before_o cephas_n and_o saint_n peter_n saint_n james_n also_o be_v precedent_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o the_o apostle_n convocate_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v pap_n act_n 15._o to_o he_o saint_n paul_n make_v his_o address_n act_v 21._o to_o he_o the_o brethren_n carry_v he_o where_o he_o be_v find_v sit_v in_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n there_o he_o be_v always_o resident_a and_o his_o seat_n fix_v and_o that_o he_o live_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o historian_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o epaphroditus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2.25_o my_o compeer_n and_o your_o apostle_n 3._o gradum_n apostolatûs_fw-la recepit_fw-la epaphroditus_n say_v primasius_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o theodoret_n dictus_fw-la philippensium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n paulo_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la because_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n among_o they_o say_v saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v immediate_a substitution_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o other_o man_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o church_n and_o call_v apostle_n by_o scripture_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apostle_n of_o church_n or_o sometime_o apostle_n alone_o but_o never_o be_v entitle_v of_o jesus_n christ._n other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o but_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1._o there_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n indefinite_o but_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o often_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n write_v not_o himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n further_o yet_o s._n paul_n although_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostolate_a at_o large_a call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o particular_a direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o in_o relation_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n he_o limit_n his_o apostolate_a to_o his_o diocese_n and_o call_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.13_o as_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o modification_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n 2.8_o and_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n who_o clear_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o apostolate_a limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o philippi_n paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerat_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n sermo_fw-la declarat_fw-la dicens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la autem_fw-la existimo_fw-la epaphroditum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o saint_n jerome_n gal._n in_o process_n of_o time_n other_o beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v be_v ordain_v apostle_n and_o particular_o he_o instance_n in_o epaphroditus_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o instance_n add_v also_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v apostle_n 4._o thus_o titus_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o corinthian_a benevolence_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 8.23_o apostle_n i_o say_v in_o the_o episcopal_a sense_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o they_o be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a mission_n but_o of_o apostolic_a ordination_n they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o epaphroditus_n of_o philippi_n and_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o titus_n come_v with_o the_o corinthian_a epaphroditus_n with_o the_o colossian_a liberality_n now_o these_o man_n be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d call_v messenger_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o church_n send_v they_o with_o their_o contribution_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o these_o church_n to_o wit_n who_o alm_n they_o carry_v but_o simple_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n have_v relate_v to_o their_o mission_n from_o these_o church_n it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o term_n of_o relation_n express_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o although_o they_o do_v indeed_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o several_a church_n yet_o saint_n paul_n not_o those_o church_n send_v they_o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o they_o our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o church_n not_o go_v from_o corinth_n with_o the_o money_n 22._o but_o before_o they_o come_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o legation_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o any_o inquire_v of_o titus_n or_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n so_o they_o be_v apostle_n before_o they_o go_v to_o corinth_n not_o for_o their_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o transportation_n of_o their_o charity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o apostolate_a be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o church_n who_o benevolence_n they_o carry_v and_o they_o have_v church_n of_o their_o own_o as_o titus_n have_v crete_n epaphroditus_n have_v philippi_n their_o apostolate_a be_v a_o fix_a residence_n and_o superintendency_n of_o their_o several_a church_n sect_n v._o and_o office_n but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o identity_n of_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v clear_a yet_o 2._o for_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v send_v seven_o letter_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n timothy_n or_o synop_n gaius_n the_o first_o a_o disciple_n the_o other_o have_v be_v a_o entertainer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o either_o of_o they_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v dissemble_v their_o person_n and_o counterfeit_v himself_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o little_o try_v be_v needful_a to_o discover_v their_o folly_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o gaius_n he_o can_v deserve_v but_o small_a commendation_n for_o the_o mere_a believe_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o memory_n beside_o the_o apostle_n except_o saint_n john_n all_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o he_o know_v to_o live_v in_o paâmos_n know_v by_o the_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o relegation_n ad_fw-la insulam_fw-la these_o man_n therefore_o dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n must_v dissemble_v a_o ordinary_a function_n not_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o story_n place_n and_o time_n diotrephes_n be_v the_o man_n saint_z john_n chief_o point_v at_o for_o he_o see_v that_o at_o ephesus_n there_o have_v be_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v and_o timothy_n a_o long_a while_n possess_v of_o it_o and_o collocatur_fw-la perhaps_o gaius_n after_o he_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v dorotheus_n and_o the_o like_a in_o some_o other_o church_n and_o that_o saint_n john_n have_v not_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o himself_o will_v arrogant_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o apostolical_a ordination_n obtrude_a himself_o upon_o the_o
power_n and_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la to_o they_o also_o that_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_n to_o a_o primitive_a consistence_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o those_o pious_a son_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o have_v a_o venerable_a estimate_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v fact_n of_o catholic_n christendom_n *_o for_o consider_v we_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n conspire_v together_o to_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la to_o erect_v a_o government_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o relinquish_v a_o divine_a foundation_n and_o the_o apostolical_a superstructure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o master_n will_v which_o whosoever_o know_v and_o observe_v not_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o those_o gallant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o christianity_n without_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o clarity_n of_o demonstration_n upon_o agree_v principle_n shall_v all_o upon_o their_o first_o adhesion_n to_o christianity_n make_v a_o universal_a dereliction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o leave_v gentilism_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n for_o he_o that_o erect_v another_o oeconomy_n than_o what_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v ordain_v destroy_v all_o those_o relation_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o the_o coadunation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n or_o family_n *_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o be_v so_o curious_a observer_n of_o divine_a sanction_n and_o canon_n apostolical_a that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n be_v of_o force_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o eat_v a_o strangle_a hen_n or_o a_o pudding_n for_o so_o eusebius_n relate_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o biblis_n and_o blandina_fw-la that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o sedulous_a in_o contemn_v the_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v for_o his_o family_n and_o erect_v another_o *_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o their_o watch_n their_o banishment_n their_o fear_n their_o fasting_n their_o penance_n and_o formidable_a austerity_n and_o final_o their_o so_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o what_o excellency_n or_o avail_n if_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o fortune_n and_o possession_n by_o untimely_a by_o disgraceful_a by_o dolorous_a death_n to_o be_v set_v before_o a_o tribunal_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o universal_a neglect_n and_o contemn_v of_o christ_n last_o testament_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o his_o church_n *_o if_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o open_a so_o unite_v a_o defiance_n against_o their_o master_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o confidence_n can_v any_o misbeliver_v be_v persuade_v to_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o its_o member_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v so_o unlike_o its_o first_o institution_n as_o in_o its_o most_o public_a affair_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o the_o most_o general_a concernment_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o birth_n *_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o impregnable_a permanence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o grand_a a_o error_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o level_n or_o appoint_v other_o to_o sit_v in_o it_o than_o who_o he_o suffer_v *_o either_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o government_n or_o most_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contradictory_n to_o these_o will_v either_o make_v christ_n improvident_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n extreme_o negligent_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o incurious_a of_o she_o depositum_fw-la *_o but_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o *_o christendom_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o *_o suppose_n we_o may_v fair_o venture_v sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la *_o cum_fw-la christianis_fw-la sect_n xxiii_o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o christendom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o name_n which_o before_o be_v common_a for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o name_n of_o clerical_a office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n and_o particular_o all_o office_n and_o part_n and_o person_n design_v in_o any_o employment_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n be_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n may_v persuade_v a_o identity_n and_o indistinction_n of_o office_n the_o wisdom_n of_o h._n church_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v order_n and_o office_n by_o distinct_a and_o proper_a appellation_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v s._n clement_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n corin._n as_o soon_o as_o their_o apostle_n have_v expire_v his_o last_o breath_n but_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elder_n or_o presbyter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n 5.1_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n do_v entreat_v such_o elder_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o wit_n those_o to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n to_o tychicus_n to_o sosipater_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o all_o other_o who_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n point_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o their_o office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n or_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n over_o it_o and_o that_o to_o ruler_n he_o then_o speak_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o tyranny_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o *_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v include_v in_o this_o admonition_n for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o so_o be_v his_o duty_n also_o in_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o pro_fw-la ratâ_fw-la the_o presbyter_n know_v what_o lie_v on_o he_o by_o proportion_n and_o intuition_n to_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n but_o again_o *_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o presbyter_n to_o gaius_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 2._o *_o if_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n no_o harm_n though_o bishop_n be_v call_v so_o too_o for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a office_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v former_o thus_o be_v those_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o college_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v presbyter_n who_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d principal_a man_n rule_v man_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o by_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o only_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n have_v concredit_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n ut_fw-la solus_fw-la cuique_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praesit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v act_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v both_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n *_o 3._o although_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n
christen_v first_o in_o antioch_n for_o they_o have_v their_o baptism_n some_o year_n before_o they_o have_v their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o have_v so_o happen_v in_o the_o compellation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxiv_o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o more_o in_o descend_v ages_fw-la episcopus_fw-la signify_v only_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a and_o vulgar_a conception_n some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v give_v instead_o of_o myriad_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o bishop_n be_v use_v thirty_o six_o time_n in_o appropriation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v twenty_o four_o time_n express_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o fourteen_o have_v particular_a care_n for_o government_n jurisdiction_n censure_n and_o ordination_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o all_o this_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o first_o fifty_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o nice_a of_o alibi_fw-la antioch_n 25._o canon_n whereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n call_v they_o canon_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la and_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o damasus_n which_o theodoret_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o story_n by_o the_o cypri_n council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o praxeam_n tertullian_n by_o const._n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n fide_fw-la and_o damascen_n put_v they_o in_o order_n next_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o effect_n do_v isidore_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o he_o set_v these_o canon_n in_o front_n because_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la authoritate_fw-la synodali_n roborarunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la the_o h._n father_n have_v establish_v these_o canos_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o have_v put_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o one_o dionysius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o laurentius_n 257._o because_o then_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a now_o than_o this_o second_o translation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o old_a copy_n elder_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o original_a to_o be_v sure_a show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o prime_a antiquity_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n stephen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o bishop_n hilarius_n where_o he_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_n of_o they_o who_o do_v prevaricate_v these_o canon_n *_o but_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n holloander_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o norimberg_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a by_o gratian_n and_o some_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n just_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o most_o believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n clement_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o all_o question_n be_v so_o far_o canonical_a as_o to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n be_v next_o in_o time_n and_o in_o authority_n trall_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o representment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o rule_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a college_n counsellor_n and_o helper_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v deacon_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o real_a and_o exact_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n the_o appropriation_n of_o name_n and_o intimation_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n his_o helper_n the_o deacon_n his_o minister_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imitator_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v of_o so_o know_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o impertinent_a to_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o himself_o in_o three_o of_o his_o epistle_n use_v it_o nine_o time_n in_o distinct_a enumeration_n viz._n to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o philippian_n *_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v insert_v these_o consideration_n 1._o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n yet_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o confusion_n of_o name_n be_v no_o intimation_n much_o less_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o parity_n of_o office_n since_o themselves_o who_o sometime_o though_o indeed_o very_o seldom_o confound_v the_o name_n yet_o distinguish_v the_o office_n frequent_o and_o dogmatical_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heâon_n where_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o indeed_o some_o say_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v this_o meaning_n because_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o may_v mean_v the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o syria_n yet_o the_o other_o may_v be_v fair_o admit_v for_o himself_o their_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o have_v delegated_a to_o the_o presbytery_n episcopal_n jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a another_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v so_o that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la and_o by_o representment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n by_o delegation_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o without_o a_o father_n but_o without_o a_o guardian_n too_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n no_o man_n more_o confident_a and_o frequent_a than_o ignatius_n *_o another_o example_n of_o this_o be_v in_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o youth_n who_o s._n john_n have_v convert_v and_o commend_v to_o a_o bishop_n clemens_n who_o story_n this_o be_v proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o s._n clement_n mean_v not_o the_o order_n but_o age_n of_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o do_v for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o old_a man_n tum_o verò_fw-la presbyter_n in_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la red_a depositum_fw-la o_o episcope_n say_v s._n john_n to_o he_o tunc_fw-la graviter_fw-la suspirans_fw-la senior_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o s._n clement_n *_o but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v very_o unusual_a so_o it_o be_v just_a as_o in_o scripture_n viz._n in_o descent_n and_o comprehension_n for_o this_o bishop_n also_o be_v a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n or_o else_o in_o the_o delegation_n of_o episcopal_a power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o ignatius_n 2._o that_o this_o name_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v do_v with_o fair_a reason_n and_o design_n for_o this_o be_v no_o fastuous_a or_o pompous_a title_n the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o dignity_n and_o imply_v none_o but_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o just_a and_o fair_a execution_n of_o its_o office_n but_o presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o veneration_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o grey_a head_n and_o it_o transplant_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o age_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o yet_o this_o the_o bishop_n leave_v and_o take_v that_o which_o signify_v a_o mere_a supra-vision_n and_o overlook_v of_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v estimate_n from_o the_o name_n presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o
acta_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o end_n he_o also_o specify_v viz._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n non_fw-fr propter_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o law_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o but_o that_o as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o there_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o give_v in_o baptism_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v for_o he_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v person_n in_o bondage_n and_o place_n remote_a and_o destitute_a of_o bishop_n then_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o law_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o all_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perish_v if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o bishop_n peculiar_a ministration_n be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o function_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n tie_v people_n in_o all_o case_n actual_o to_o acquire_v it_o so_o that_o this_o non_fw-la necessarium_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n ministration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o this_o nonnecessity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o confirmation_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v confirmation_n though_o with_o much_o loss_n yet_o with_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v omit_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n hieroms_n discourse_n this_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o his_o first_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o argument_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a no_o exposition_n can_v make_v these_o word_n to_o intend_v that_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o bishop_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o easy_o may_v we_o escape_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la honorentur_fw-la praedicare_fw-la eos_fw-la decet_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la congruum_fw-la confirmare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v quote_v by_o gratian_n do_v 95._o can_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la but_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v he_o thus_o i._n e._n in_o fide_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v they_o may_v confirm_v their_o auditor_n not_o by_o consignation_n of_o chrism_n but_o by_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o quote_v a_o parallel_a place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n confirmare_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n praedecessor_n who_o send_v zachary_n his_o legate_n into_o germany_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ut_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la reperirâ_n potuisset_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la exhortationis_fw-la perfectos_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la certain_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o legate_n zachary_n shall_v confirm_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o of_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o present_a to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o in_o rite_n and_o mystery_n and_o neither_o can_v s._n hierome_n himself_o intend_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o else_o he_o become_v a_o antistrephon_n and_o his_o own_o opposite_a *_o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a matter_n than_o this_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 4._o that_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v denique_fw-la apud_fw-la egyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o 1._o the_o passage_n be_v suspicious_a for_o it_o interrupt_v a_o discourse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n concern_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o discourse_n but_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o story_n of_o a_o far_o different_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o consider_v and_o intelligent_a author_n 2._o but_o suppose_v the_o clause_n be_v not_o surreptitious_a but_o natural_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o bear_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_a for_o s._n ambrose_n neither_o approve_v nor_o disprove_v it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v go_v for_o a_o singular_a act_n against_o the_o catholic_n practice_n and_o law_n of_o christendom_n 3._o if_o the_o whole_a clause_n be_v not_o surreptitious_a yet_o the_o word_n consignant_fw-la be_v for_o s._n austin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o discourse_n the_o same_o thing_n viz._n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n tell_v this_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n and_o all_o egppt_v almost_o in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o his_o master_n s._n ambrose_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o nam_n &_o in_fw-la alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la egyptum_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la basileae_n consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consignat_fw-la but_o consecrat_fw-mi for_o no_o story_n tell_v of_o any_o confirmation_n do_v in_o egypt_n by_o presbyter_n but_o of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o case_n of_o episcopal_a absence_n or_o commission_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o that_o be_v indeed_o permit_v in_o egypt_n &_o some_o other_o place_n but_o confirmation_n never_o that_o we_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v too_o improbable_a to_o bear_v weight_n against_o evidence_n and_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o four_o council_n and_o sixteen_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o a_o law_n of_o christendom_n that_o bishop_n only_o shall_v confirm_v and_o not_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scruple_n this_o question_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n **_o but_o s._n gregory_n be_v also_o pretend_a in_o objection_n for_o he_o give_v dispensation_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o sardinia_n 26_o ut_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la vnguant_fw-la to_o aneal_a baptize_v people_n now_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o this_o indulgence_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o power_n of_o confirm_v for_o vnctio_fw-la and_o chrismatio_fw-la in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n and_o since_o that_o time_n sacramentum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a word_n for_o confirmation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_n the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o the_o chrism_n in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o baptism_n for_o in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n he_o forbid_v priest_n to_o anoint_v baptize_v people_n now_o here_o be_v precept_n against_o precept_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o several_a anointing_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n expound_v himself_o in_o this_o nine_o epistle_n presbyteri_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la infant_n signare_fw-la bis_fw-la infronte_n chrismate_fw-la non_fw-la praesumant_fw-la presbyter_n may_v not_o anoint_v baptize_v people_n twice_o once_o they_o may_v now_o that_o this_o permission_n of_o anoint_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n not_o a_o act_n of_o confirmation_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o canon_n 52._o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oriental_a canon_n by_o martinus_n bracarensis_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la signet_n infant_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la a_o priest_n must_v not_o sign_v infant_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v present_a must_v not_o sign_v they_o that_n be_v with_o chrism_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n for_o the_o circumstant_fw-la canon_n do_v express_o explicate_v and_o determine_v it_o for_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v answer_v s._n ambrose_n his_o presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la absente_n episcopo_fw-la in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v for_o here_o we_o see_v a_o consignation_n permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o a_o act_n of_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o use_n to_o s._n ambrose_n his_o purpose_n of_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n
mislike_v for_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v wicked_a and_o in_o enmity_n with_o god_n *_o but_o it_o seem_v saint_n ignatius_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o this_o precept_n for_o he_o give_v it_o to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o we_o have_v already_o reckon_v the_o trallian_n and_o the_o magnesian_o but_o the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o tarsus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n the_o same_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v better_a explicate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nemo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la faciat_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la spectant_fw-la no_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n viz._n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o say_n expound_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n all_o church-affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o s._n polycarp_n their_o bishop_n that_o he_o also_o look_v to_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o hiâ_n leave_v nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la tuo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la agatur_fw-la nec_fw-la item_n tu_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la as_o thou_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n will_n so_o let_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v without_o thou_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v he_o say_v not_o that_o as_o the_o presbytery_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n nothing_o without_o they_o but_o so_o the_o bishop_n nothing_o without_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o incourage_v they_o that_o can_v to_o remain_v in_o virginity_n yet_o this_o if_o it_o be_v either_o do_v with_o pride_n or_o without_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v spoil_v for_o si_fw-mi gloriatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la periit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la statuatur_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la corruptum_fw-la est_fw-la his_o last_o dictate_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o s._n polycarp_n be_v with_o a_o episcopo_fw-la attendite_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v our_o bishop_n hinc_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la decet_fw-la accedere_fw-la sententiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ephes._n qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la vos_fw-la pascit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o facitis_fw-la edocti_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la you_o must_v therefore_o conform_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o indeed_o you_o do_v already_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o do_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n will_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n what_o the_o man_n be_v i_o say_v before_o what_o these_o epistle_n be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n let_v it_o rest_v upon_o ignatio_n vedelius_fw-la a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o a_o party_n for_o episcopacy_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o 30._o eusebius_n eccles._n s._n hierome_n and_o reddidit_fw-la ruffinus_n who_o reckon_v the_o first_o seven_o out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v take_v these_o excerpta_fw-la for_o natural_a and_o genuine_a and_o now_o i_o will_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o those_o man_n that_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o stand_v close_o to_o their_o principle_n and_o count_v that_o the_o best_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v first_o and_o then_o consider_v but_o what_o s._n ignatius_n have_v tell_v we_o for_o direction_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o see_v what_o be_v get_v in_o the_o bargain_n for_o my_o part_n since_o they_o that_o call_v for_o such_o a_o reduction_n hope_v to_o gain_v by_o it_o and_o then_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v abide_v by_o it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o ignatius_n his_o height_n but_o expect_v such_o subordination_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o then_o know_v to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christianity_n but_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v all_o along_o in_o the_o specification_n of_o the_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o yet_o i_o be_o in_o the_o general_a demonstration_n of_o obedience_n 56._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n have_v specify_v some_o particular_a instance_n of_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n to_o the_o bishop_n sum_n they_o up_o thus_o chorepiscopis_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o likewise_o the_o presbyter_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o isidore_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la this_o council_n be_v ancient_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o first_o nicene_n so_o also_o be_v that_o of_o arles_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n exact_o *_o ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciant_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la civitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praecepto_fw-la amplius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la imperare_fw-la 19_o vel_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la literarum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la say_v the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o ancyran_n council_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a of_o isidore_n 20._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o very_a same_o word_n for_o which_o i_o cite_v the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n viz._n that_o presbyter_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n nepotian_n esto_fw-la subjectus_fw-la pontifici_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la animae_fw-la parentem_fw-la suscipe_fw-la it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v subject_n to_o thy_o bishop_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o derive_v hither_o any_o more_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n owe_v from_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o this_o account_n will_v certain_o be_v admit_v by_o all_o consider_a man_n god_n have_v entrust_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o therefore_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a with_o which_o they_o be_v entrust_v for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o or_o the_o laity_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o clergy_n must_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o government_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o worse_a condition_n than_o a_o tyranny_n to_o say_v that_o the_o laity_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n when_o all_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v to_o say_v scripture_n mean_v not_o what_o it_o say_v for_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v praepositi_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o praelati_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o prelation_n and_o presidency_n and_o rule_n be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o ever_o by_o god_n spirit_n call_v precedent_n or_o prelate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v *_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o laity_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o must_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v rule_v by_o they_o with_o who_o their_o soul_n be_v entrust_v then_o also_o much_o rather_o they_o must_v obey_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o clergy_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a now_o since_o by_o the_o frequent_a precept_n of_o so_o many_o council_n and_o father_n the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n must_v submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n much_o more_o must_v the_o laity_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n must_v rule_v in_o chief_a and_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o most_o can_v but_o rule_v in_o conjunction_n and_o assistance_n but_o ever_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o laity_n must_v obey_v de_fw-la integro_fw-la for_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o but_o for_o the_o main_a s._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n that_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n *_o and_o to_o make_v this_o business_n up_o complete_a all_o these_o authorite_n of_o
and_o the_o material_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o it_o as_o less_o true_a or_o real_a the_o example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o infrequent_v in_o scripture_n the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o material_a part_n 8.2_o and_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o that_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o a_o figure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v speak_v figurative_o 2.8_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o verè_fw-la cibus_fw-la true_o or_o real_o meat_n and_o panis_n verus_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n 16.12_o and_o spiritual_a good_n be_v call_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o in_o the_o same_o analogy_n the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o true_a real_a and_o effective_a the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o something_o in_o order_n to_o this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n natural_o or_o corporeal_o it_o can_v be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o spiritual_a celestial_a and_o effective_a presence_n as_o appear_v beyond_o exception_n in_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o pious_a communicant_n receive_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n 8._o the_o wicked_a who_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o corporal_a manner_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o for_o which_o this_o be_v give_v that_o be_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n 7._o so_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o 2.29_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o real_a jew_n and_o the_o true_a circumcision_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 1.47_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o nathaniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d real_o and_o true_o a_o israelite_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o spiritual_a presence_n than_o in_o corporal_a in_o the_o heavenly_a effect_n than_o in_o the_o natural_a be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o can_v be_v but_o the_o less_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o real_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o more_o real_a defender_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o real_a and_o most_o true_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o style_n of_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v for_o every_o degree_n of_o excellency_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o be_v of_o reality_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o corporal_a and_o natural_a have_v the_o advantage_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o this_o be_v full_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n sanctifica_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la noster_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctificasti_fw-la have_v oblationes_fw-la propositas_fw-la sed_fw-la fecisti_fw-la illas_fw-la non_fw-la fictas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o real_a &_o quicquid_fw-la apparet_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la tuum_fw-la spiritale_fw-it that_o be_v for_o spiritual_a to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n concern_v s._n austin_n apud_fw-la augustinum_n saepissimè_fw-la illud_fw-la solum_fw-la dici_fw-la tale_n apud_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la tale_n quod_fw-la habet_fw-la effectum_fw-la suum_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la fructu_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la illos_fw-la dicit_fw-la verè_fw-la comedere_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la utiliter_fw-la comedunt_fw-la they_o only_o true_o eat_v christ_n body_n that_o eat_v it_o with_o effect_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v real_o or_o true_o such_o when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o no_o purpose_n when_o it_o have_v his_o effect_n and_o in_o his_o eleven_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n chap._n 7._o he_o show_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v often_o so_o take_v as_o to_o signify_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o operation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o often_o speak_v concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o clemens_n romanus_n affirm_v express_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n immortality_n 8._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o word_n real_a which_o the_o english_a papist_n much_a use_n but_o as_o appear_v with_o less_o reason_n than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v deny_v the_o word_n real_a be_v take_v for_o natural_a and_o do_v not_o signify_v transcendenter_n or_o in_o his_o just_a and_o most_o proper_a signification_n but_o the_o word_n substantialiter_fw-la be_v also_o use_v by_o protestant_n in_o this_o question_n which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n 1._o sacramentaliter_fw-la praesens_fw-la salvator_n substantiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la adest_fw-la in_o substance_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n which_o word_n if_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o protestant_n use_v they_o that_o be_v real_o true_o without_o fiction_n or_o the_o help_n of_o fancy_n but_o in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la so_o as_o philo_z call_v spiritual_a thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o necessary_a useful_a and_o material_a substance_n it_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o a_o unite_a confession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o s._n bernard_n use_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o s._n martin_n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v in_o sacramento_n exhiberi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la non_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v we_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n but_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o to_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v chew_v by_o tooth_n but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o mean_v it_o otherwise_o as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o be_v state_v this_o question_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n now_o mention_v for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o true_o substantial_o real_o but_o not_o corporal_o nay_o you_o may_v say_v spiritual_o and_o now_o a_o man_n will_v think_v we_o have_v he_o sure_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v labile_fw-la and_o slippery_a you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o use_v the_o word_n spiritual_o nor_o yet_o safe_a to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o corporal_o lest_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o nature_n for_o he_o intend_v not_o for_o all_o these_o fine_a word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a spiritual_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o common_a notice_n of_o usual_a speak_n but_o spiritual_o with_o he_o signify_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cozen_a the_o world_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v also_o a_o direct_a folly_n and_o contradiction_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v substantial_o present_a that_o be_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o a_o spirit_n with_o that_o manner_n of_o be_v with_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o body_n in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o carnal_a manner_n and_o admit_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ever_o after_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v a_o carnal_a presence_n even_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n but_o this_o caution_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
they_o they_o shall_v so_o that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v yet_o there_o be_v reality_n enough_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sumption_n to_o verify_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o thought_n of_o any_o bodily_a eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o doctrine_n drop_v from_o s._n austin_n by_o chance_n he_o again_o affirm_v dogmatical_o qui_fw-la discordat_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la nec_fw-la carnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la manducat_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibit_fw-la augustini_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tantae_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la suae_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v disobey_v he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o every_o day_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n the_o consequent_a of_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o by_o a_o moral_a instrument_n faith_n and_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o sacramental_a external_a eat_n alone_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o 22._o last_o suppose_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v speak_v literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v he_o perform_v and_o what_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o his_o time_n true_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o present_o true_a after_o consecration_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v true_a panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o proposition_n will_v be_v own_v it_o follow_v inevitable_o from_o this_o doctrine_n if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v disavow_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o party_n against_o we_o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quòd_fw-la panis_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n body_n 19_o say_v the_o gloss_n of_o gratian_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a proposition_n in_o quâ_fw-la subjectum_fw-la supponit_fw-la proâpane_n praedicatum_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la panis_n enim_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la res_fw-la diversissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n dread_a be_v lest_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o as_o we_o affirm_v it_o unanimous_o to_o be_v and_o as_o this_o argument_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n evince_n it_o now_o then_o how_o can_v they_o serve_v both_o end_n i_o can_v understand_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n than_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o than_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n too_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n flesh_n then_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o either_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o at_o all_o either_o of_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o question_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n johannes_n de_fw-fr tertiâ_fw-la &_o eucharisticâ_fw-la coenâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la scribit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la caeteri_fw-la tres_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la plenè_fw-la descripsissent_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sanct_a stapleton_n and_o be_v good_a evidence_n against_o they_o sect_n iv._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 1._o multa_fw-la mala_fw-la oportet_fw-la interpretari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n 5._o they_o must_v needs_o speak_v many_o false_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v one_o argumentum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v praecipuum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la totius_fw-la huius_fw-la altissimi_fw-la mysterii_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n the_o mystery_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o whole_a party_n wander_v in_o eternal_a intricacy_n and_o inextricable_a riddle_n which_o because_o themselves_o can_v untie_v they_o torment_v their_o sense_n and_o their_o reason_n and_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whilst_o they_o pertinacious_o stick_v to_o the_o impossible_a letter_n and_o refuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v these_o s._n matth._n 26.26_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n luke_n 22.19_o and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o s._n mark_v 14.22_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 2._o these_o word_n contain_v the_o institution_n and_o be_v whole_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v which_o the_o consideration_n be_v material_a out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a church_n separate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpum_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o say_v that_o these_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o due_a intention_n do_v effect_v this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n which_o change_n they_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o effect_v any_o such_o change_n than_o it_o may_v be_v christ_n body_n before_o the_o word_n and_o these_o may_v only_o declare_v what_o be_v already_o do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n or_o else_o it_o may_v become_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o use_n and_o manducation_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a when_o the_o change_n be_v so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n before_o those_o word_n than_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v nothing_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v before_o these_o word_n and_o make_v so_o by_o other_o word_n which_o refer_v whole_o to_o use_v and_o then_o the_o praecipuum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o tranbsubstantiation_n be_v supplant_v and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o after_o the_o word_n and_o not_o effect_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o the_o reception_n now_o concern_v this_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o say_v 3._o first_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o as_o effective_a of_o the_o change_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v do_v consecrate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n till_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v so_o no_o more_o and_o beside_o that_o reservation_n circumgestation_n adoration_n
the_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o a_o spirit_n but_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o invest_v other_o substance_n with_o new_a and_o strange_a accident_n for_o though_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n they_o may_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n the_o accident_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o if_o it_o can_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v it_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v of_o any_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n relate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n or_o any_o proposition_n prove_v by_o miracle_n to_o this_o instance_n the_o man_n that_o must_v answer_v all_o calvinum_fw-la i_o mean_v bellarmine_n venture_v something_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n handle_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o no_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o see_v be_v no_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o see_v not_o handle_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o handle_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v yet_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v by_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o be_v handle_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la colligitur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o affirmative_a consequent_a make_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o here_o confess_v to_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o same_o collection_n it_o be_v i_o for_o by_o feeling_n and_o see_v you_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o by_o feeling_n and_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o smell_v it_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n now_o then_o because_o it_o can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n but_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v figurative_a and_o tropical_a since_o both_o of_o the_o appellative_n be_v equal_o affirm_v be_v it_o not_o notorious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n on_o that_o side_n which_o we_o be_v prompt_v to_o by_o common_a sense_n if_o christ_n have_v say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o no_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v our_o sense_n to_o be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v equal_o affirm_v to_o be_v bread_n as_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v natural_o true_a and_o in_o the_o letter_n shall_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v absolute_o of_o no_o use_n in_o cast_v the_o balance_n the_o two_o affirmative_n be_v equal_a one_o must_v be_v expound_v tropical_o which_o will_v you_o choose_v be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o expedite_a than_o that_o what_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v natural_a and_o proper_a shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v natural_o and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o other_o be_v expound_v tropical_o since_o you_o must_v expound_v one_o of_o the_o word_n tropical_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o against_o your_o sense_n or_o with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o only_o by_o feeling_n and_o see_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o body_n but_o by_o prove_v it_o be_v his_o body_n he_o prove_v it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v by_o these_o accident_n represent_v my_o person_n you_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o a_o error_n of_o the_o person_n any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o substance_n see_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o this_o i_o note_v lest_o a_o silly_a escape_n be_v make_v by_o pretend_v these_o accident_n only_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o body_n and_o so_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n declare_v a_o latent_fw-la body_n mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o body_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n so_o the_o particular_a accident_n of_o this_o kind_n declare_v this_o kind_n of_o this_o person_n declare_v this_o person_n for_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v himself_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o deceit_n will_v pass_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o although_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o moses_n or_o elias_n and_o not_o jesus_n their_o dear_a lord_n beside_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o that_o jesus_n have_v intend_v only_o to_o prove_v he_o be_v no_o spectrum_n but_o a_o body_n he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o be_v intend_v for_o put_v case_n it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v assume_v a_o body_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o very_a next_o paragraph_n forget_v himself_o or_o else_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o a_o inconsistent_a discourse_n affirm_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o israelite_n do_v sometime_o see_v and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o touch_v or_o see_v a_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o body_n assume_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n but_o then_o suppose_v jesus_n christ_n have_v do_v so_o and_o have_v be_v indeed_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o assume_v body_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v by_o their_o feel_n and_o see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o think_v those_o angel_n to_o be_v man_n that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o humane_a shape_n how_o have_v christ_n argument_n be_v pertinent_a and_o material_a how_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n by_o show_v a_o body_n which_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o illusion_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o sense_n relate_v to_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 5._o second_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n once_o not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o need_v and_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o marcionite_n think_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v fantastical_a and_o so_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o if_o argument_n from_o sense_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v see_v and_o feel_v a_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n how_o can_v they_o convince_v these_o misbeliever_n for_o whatsoever_o answer_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o reality_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n all_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o if_o you_o urge_v to_o they_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o body_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o body_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v the_o answer_n bellarmine_n give_v to_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o if_o you_o object_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o seem_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v they_o will_v answer_v a_o jesuit_n be_v by_o and_o prompt_v they_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v because_o they_o only_o see_v colour_n shape_n figure_n nonnulli_fw-la and_o the_o other_o accident_n but_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o under_o those_o accident_n and_o appearance_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o divinity_n but_o no_o man_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n how_o can_v they_o be_v confute_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v 6._o but_o tertullian_n dispute_v against_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o only_a instrument_n of_o conclude_v against_o they_o infallible_o 17._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la sensus_fw-la istos_fw-la revocare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o sense_n lest_o the_o same_o doubt_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n lest_o peradventure_o it_o shall_v
be_v pretend_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o may_v also_o infer_v the_o adoration_n of_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n but_o that_o which_o prove_v too_o much_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o i_o be_o myself_o establish_v and_o by_o which_o i_o persuade_v or_o confirm_v other_o in_o this_o article_n i_o end_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o cp_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 745._o christ_n command_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v introduce_v gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o end_n a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o part_n by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n the_o five_o edition_n revise_v and_o correct_v molina_n s._n ignatius_n loyola_n societatis_fw-la jesv_n fundator_fw-la vasquez_n optabilior_fw-la est_fw-la fur_n qúm_fw-la mendax_fw-la assiduus_fw-la utriqueveró_n perditionis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la consequentur_fw-la eccles_n 20_o vers_fw-la 25_o london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n mdclxxiii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o a_o roman_a gentleman_n have_v to_o please_v himself_o write_v a_o book_n in_o greek_a and_o present_v it_o to_o cato_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o expression_n since_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v a_o tongue_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a master_n cato_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_a than_o to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o and_o write_v in_o latin_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o commit_v a_o fault_n than_o to_o make_v apology_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a a_o crude_a apology_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o confess_v the_o fault_n but_o never_o make_v amends_o i_o therefore_o make_v this_o address_n to_o all_o who_o will_v concern_v themselves_o in_o read_v this_o book_n not_o to_o ask_v their_o pardon_n for_o my_o fault_n in_o do_v of_o it_o i_o know_v of_o none_o for_o if_o i_o have_v know_v they_o i_o will_v have_v mend_v they_o before_o the_o publication_n and_o yet_o though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o much_o fault_n will_v be_v find_v by_o too_o many_o i_o wish_v i_o have_v give_v they_o no_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o particular_a period_n where_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o ireland_n will_v at_o least_o do_v as_o apollonius_n do_v to_o the_o apparition_n that_o affright_v his_o company_n on_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n he_o will_v revile_v and_o persecute_v i_o with_o evil_a word_n but_o i_o mean_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o man_n will_v reasonable_o or_o capricious_o ask_v why_o any_o more_o controversy_n why_o this_o over_o again_o why_o against_o the_o papist_n against_o who_o so_o very_a many_o be_v already_o exasperate_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o fierce_o of_o persecution_n and_o why_o can_v they_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o share_n of_o peace_n which_o have_v return_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o his_o bless_a restauration_n for_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o make_v no_o excuse_n but_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o hope_v to_o justify_v this_o procedure_n with_o that_o modesty_n which_o david_n use_v to_o his_o angry_a brother_n say_v what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o reverend_a father_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n in_o their_o circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o their_o flock_n have_v espy_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o have_v enter_v in_o some_o with_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o some_o without_o some_o secret_a enemy_n and_o some_o open_a at_o first_o endeavour_v to_o give_v check_n to_o those_o enemy_n which_o have_v put_v fire_n into_o the_o bedstraw_n and_o though_o god_n have_v very_o much_o prosper_v their_o labour_n yet_o they_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v and_o will_v have_v till_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o land_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o remember_v that_o when_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n and_o find_v they_o peevish_a and_o factious_a unreasonable_a and_o imperious_a not_o only_o unable_a to_o govern_v but_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o government_n as_o greedy_a to_o snatch_v at_o it_o for_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o take_v off_o their_o disguise_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o conscience_n and_o faction_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o to_o this_o the_o council_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n be_v consent_v because_o by_o the_o king_n be_v great_a wisdom_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a conference_n and_o inquiry_n man_n see_v there_o be_v reason_n on_o the_o king_n side_n and_o necessity_n on_o all_o side_n but_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n break_v out_o a_o new_a zeal_n be_v enkindle_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o shine_v so_o great_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n escape_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o quick_o grow_v warm_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o flame_n to_o which_o they_o add_v no_o small_a increase_n by_o their_o declamation_n and_o other_o act_n of_o insinuation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v neglect_v multiply_v until_o they_o get_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o those_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v soon_o observe_v that_o the_o table_n only_o be_v now_o turn_v and_o that_o now_o the_o public_a zeal_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o those_o man_n and_o those_o persuasion_n which_o so_o late_o have_v afflict_v we_o may_v give_v to_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o grow_v into_o number_n and_o strength_n to_o debauch_v many_o soul_n and_o to_o unhinge_v the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o ireland_n we_o see_v too_o much_o of_o it_o do_v and_o find_v the_o mischief_n grow_v too_o fast_o and_o the_o most_o intolerable_a inconvenience_n but_o too_o just_o apprehend_v as_o near_o and_o imminent_a we_o have_v reason_n at_o least_o to_o cry_v fire_n when_o it_o flame_v through_o our_o very_a roof_n and_o to_o interpose_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n when_o religion_n and_o the_o eternal_a interest_n of_o soul_n be_v at_o stake_n as_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v great_o unfit_a to_o appear_v and_o account_v to_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v tare_n in_o our_o field_n we_o stand_v and_o look_v on_o it_o be_v therefore_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v best_o serve_v god_n and_o rescue_v our_o charge_n from_o their_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v present_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o their_o peril_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o holiness_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v admonish_v they_o may_v be_v safe_a if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n because_o they_o can_v not_o say_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v next_o inquire_v who_o shall_v minister_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o put_v in_o order_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o give_v in_o charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o choose_v many_o but_o hard_o to_o choose_v one_o there_o be_v many_o fit_a to_o succeed_v in_o the_o vacant_a apostleship_n and_o though_o barsabas_n the_o just_a be_v by_o all_o the_o church_n name_v as_o a_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n yet_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o that_o be_v my_o case_n it_o fall_v to_o i_o to_o be_v their_o amanuensis_fw-la when_o person_n most_o worthy_a be_v more_o ready_o excuse_v and_o in_o this_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n that_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v judgement_n or_o controversy_n among_o we_o 6.4_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o obedience_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o find_v regret_n in_o
themselves_o more_o oblige_v by_o swear_v on_o the_o mass-book_n than_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o s._n patrick_n mass-book_n more_o than_o any_o new_a one_o swear_v by_o their_o father_n soul_n by_o their_o gossip_n hand_n by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o those_o many_o tale_n be_v tell_v they_o their_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o account_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o church_n but_o only_o that_o now_o they_o be_v old_a and_o never_o do_v or_o their_o countryman_n do_v not_o or_o their_o father_n or_o grandfather_n never_o do_v or_o that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o their_o religion_n and_o after_o all_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v only_o they_o believe_v as_o their_o priest_n bid_v they_o and_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o reckon_v their_o bead_n to_o tell_v the_o number_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o abstain_v from_o egg_n and_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o visit_v s._n patrick_n well_o and_o leave_v pin_n and_o ribbon_n yarn_n or_o thread_n in_o their_o holy_a well_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n s._n mary_n and_o s._n patrick_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n bridget_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o s._n francis_n cord_n about_o they_o and_o to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n we_o see_v daily_o that_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o these_o thing_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o no_o charity_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v all_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a wisdom_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o their_o soul_n whereas_o now_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n but_o mutter_v like_o pie_n and_o parrot_n word_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v one_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o miserable_a superstition_n and_o blindness_n i_o be_v late_o within_o a_o few_o month_n very_o much_o trouble_v with_o petition_n and_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o restore_n a_o bell_n which_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o late_a rebellion_n i_o can_v not_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a and_o violent_a importunity_n but_o tell_v the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o bell_n to_o be_v they_o the_o gentleman_n be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o full_a value_n of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v so_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v they_o that_o still_o the_o importunity_n increase_v which_o make_v i_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o it_o the_o first_o cause_n i_o find_v be_v that_o a_o die_a person_n in_o the_o parish_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o ring_v before_o he_o to_o church_n and_o pretend_v he_o can_v not_o die_v in_o peace_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v he_o and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o bell_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o fond_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a superstition_n i_o inquire_v further_o and_o at_o last_o find_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o bell_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o use_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n by_o oath_n which_o the_o worst_a man_n dare_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o swear_v upon_o that_o bell_n and_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o if_o this_o bell_n be_v ring_v before_o the_o corpse_n to_o the_o grave_a it_o will_v help_v he_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o die_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v while_o the_o bell_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n hire_v it_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o family_n be_v in_o part_n maintain_v i_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v under_o what_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n those_o poor_a soul_n do_v lie_v how_o infinite_o their_o credulity_n be_v abuse_v how_o certain_o they_o believe_v in_o trifle_n and_o perfect_o rely_v on_o vanity_n and_o how_o little_a they_o regard_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o how_o not_o at_o all_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n among_o they_o take_v care_n they_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o reliligion_n but_o what_o they_o design_v for_o they_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o irish_a tongue_n lest_o if_o they_o learn_v english_a they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o person_n fit_a to_o instruct_v they_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v that_o also_o their_o excuse_n for_o not_o come_v to_o our_o church_n to_o hear_v our_o advice_n or_o converse_v with_o we_o in_o religious_a intercourse_n because_o they_o understand_v we_o not_o and_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v we_o neither_o will_v they_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o live_v and_o this_o and_o many_o other_o evil_n be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o irremediable_a by_o the_o affrightment_n which_o their_o priest_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o issue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o which_o they_o now_o exercise_v it_o too_o public_o they_o give_v they_o law_n not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o even_o for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o turn_v their_o proselyte_n from_o the_o mass_n if_o they_o become_v farmer_n of_o the_o tithe_n from_o the_o minister_n or_o proprietary_n without_o their_o leave_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o unconstrained_a and_o uninvited_a narrative_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o distinction_n and_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v a_o body_n of_o strange_a proposition_n have_v but_o little_a relish_n of_o true_a primitive_a and_o pure_a christianity_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a if_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n extort_v it_o so_o it_o be_v here_o among_o we_o a_o faction_n and_o a_o state-party_n and_o design_n to_o recover_v their_o old_a law_n and_o barbarous_a manner_n of_o live_v a_o device_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o dwell_v alone_o and_o to_o be_v populus_fw-la unius_fw-la labii_fw-la a_o people_n of_o one_o language_n and_o unmingled_a with_o other_o and_o if_o this_o be_v religion_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n lest_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v cheap_o give_v away_o to_o they_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v give_v this_o sad_a account_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o why_o i_o do_v consent_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n otherwise_o than_o i_o love_v to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n of_o trouble_n and_o contention_n but_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a delude_a irish_a there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o humble_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o accept_v and_o to_o bless_v this_o well-meant_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o that_o by_o some_o admirable_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o de-obstruct_a the_o passage_n of_o necessary_a truth_n to_o they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o art_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o that_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v ever_o be_v suffer_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o common_a people_n but_o that_o which_o hinder_v will_v hinder_v until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o however_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o although_o edom_n will_v not_o let_v his_o brother_n israel_n pass_v into_o his_o country_n and_o the_o philistines_n will_v stop_v the_o patriarch_n well_n and_o the_o wicked_a shepherd_n of_o midian_a will_v drive_v their_o neighbour_n flock_n from_o the_o watering-trough_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o art_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o from_o entertain_v the_o notice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o teach_v yet_o as_o god_n
be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n
in_o two_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whole_a and_o so_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o be_v but_o one_o soul._n but_o if_o the_o foot_n be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n by_o other_o body_n intermedial_n then_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o foot_n and_o head_n the_o gentleman_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o these_o wafer_n be_v two_o entire_a wafer_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o body_n intermedial_a put_v between_o and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o of_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o two_o wafer_n and_o of_o two_o thousand_o wafer_n it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o if_o these_o wafer_n be_v substantial_o not_o the_o same_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o many_o be_v substantial_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n than_o these_o body_n be_v many_o for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o distinct_o and_o separately_z and_o in_o itself_o be_v christ_n body_n 2._o for_o his_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wafer_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o common_a wit_n or_o sense_n for_o do_v any_o man_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o one_o god_n can_v god_n be_v in_o two_o place_n that_o can_v be_v in_o one_o can_v he_o be_v determine_v and_o number_v by_o place_n that_o sill_n all_o place_n by_o his_o presence_n or_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v repletiuè_fw-la fill_v all_o thing_n alike_o space_n void_a and_o space_n full_a and_o there_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o measure_n be_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o only_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o dangerous_a be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pass_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o s._n austin_n say_v of_o christ_n ferebatur_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n 33._o and_o what_o then_o then_o though_o every_o wafer_n be_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o multiplication_n of_o wafer_n do_v not_o multiply_v body_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o carry_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n we_o be_v already_o satisfy_v but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v true_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o intend_v it_o for_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n the_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v similitude_n christ_n bear_v his_o own_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o of_o that_o also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v true_o his_o body_n in_o a_o sacramental_a spiritual_a and_o real_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n c._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n cite_v by_o p._n lombard_n we_o call_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystic_a prayer_n we_o receive_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n which_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o that_o visible_a shape_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o become_v so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v invisible_o if_o this_o be_v good_a catholic_n doctrine_n and_o if_o this_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v right_a but_o then_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o truth_n and_o modesty_n of_o confession_n but_o impose_v what_o be_v unknown_a in_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n and_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o as_o to_o this_o question_n i_o be_v here_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o dissuasive_a i_o suppose_v these_o gentleman_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n if_o they_o please_v to_o read_v a_o royston_n book_n i_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n entire_o of_o which_o hitherto_o they_o be_v please_v to_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o half-communion_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a._n d._n 1561._o make_v instance_n for_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o the_o laity_n among_o other_o opposition_n the_o cardinal_n s_o angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n instead_o of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v than_o to_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n the_o ambassador_n be_v great_o offend_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o public_a yet_o but_o a_o single_a person_n that_o give_v so_o great_a offence_n one_o of_o the_o great_a scandal_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o christendom_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o which_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n administer_v this_o venerable_a sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o the_o council_n not_o only_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o who_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o observe_v the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o last_o thing_n be_v so_o shameful_a and_o so_o impious_a that_o a._n l._n direct_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la pââna_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la 440._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n
he_o reveres_fw-la and_o this_o liberty_n i_o now_o take_v be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o severe_a votary_n in_o that_o church_n where_o to_o dissent_v be_v death_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o call_v to_o witness_v those_o disputation_n and_o contradictory_n assertion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o andrea_n vega_n dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n andradius_fw-la the_o lawyer_n about_o the_o question_n of_o divorce_n and_o clan_n destine_v contract_n the_o divine_n about_o predetermination_n and_o about_o this_o very_a article_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o prudent_a charitable_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o article_n mean_v no_o more_o in_o short_a than_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n explicate_v at_o large_a i_o will_v abide_v by_o the_o trial_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o rubric_n or_o prayer_n but_o may_v very_o perfect_o consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n i_o deliver_v but_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v my_o mother_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v ever_o live_v and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o to_o it_o and_o enable_v i_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o she_o yet_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v something_o most_o high_o considerable_a in_o that_o say_n call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v no_o man_n explication_n of_o her_o article_n shall_v prejudice_v my_o affirmative_a if_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o if_o in_o any_o of_o this_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o will_v most_o thankful_o be_v reprove_v and_o most_o ready_o make_v honourable_a amends_o but_o my_o proposition_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o i_o be_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o i_o hope_v all_o that_o be_v pious_a unless_o they_o labour_v under_o some_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n will_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v zealous_a for_o it_o or_o at_o least_o confess_v that_o what_o i_o intend_v have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o piety_n than_o their_o negative_a can_v have_v of_o certainty_n that_o which_o be_v strain_v and_o hold_v too_o hard_o will_v soon_o break_v he_o that_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n yet_o twist_v the_o article_n with_o truth_n preserve_v both_o with_o modesty_n and_o religion_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o fear_v will_v trouble_v some_o person_n who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o i_o as_o avitus_n of_o vienna_n do_v to_o faustus_n of_o rhegium_n hic_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la frontem_fw-la pertinent_a quasi_fw-la abstinentissimam_fw-la vitam_fw-la professus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secretam_fw-la crucem_fw-la sed_fw-la publicam_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a severity_n as_o if_o i_o be_v exact_a or_o can_v be_v i_o urge_v other_o to_o so_o great_a strictness_n which_o will_v rather_o produce_v despair_n than_o holiness_n though_o i_o have_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n take_v care_n concern_v this_o and_o all_o the_o way_n intend_v to_o rescue_v man_n from_o the_o just_a cause_n and_o in-lets_a to_o despair_v that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o do_v that_o against_o which_o by_o preach_v a_o holy_a life_n i_o have_v prepare_v the_o best_a defensative_a yet_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v here_o particular_o that_o i_o think_v this_o objection_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a excuse_n which_o some_o man_n will_v make_v lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o live_v well_o for_o to_o speak_v truth_n man_n be_v not_o very_o apt_a to_o despair_v they_o have_v ten_o thousand_o way_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o they_o will_v hope_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o example_n of_o a_o despair_a man_n and_o that_o be_v judas_n who_o do_v so_o not_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o any_o fierce_a proposition_n preach_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o load_n of_o his_o foul_a sin_n and_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v who_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o sibi_fw-la suaviter_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o all_o they_o that_o rely_v upon_o those_o false_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v in_o this_o preface_n and_o confute_v in_o the_o book_n be_v example_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o ãâã_d will_v distinguish_v the_o sin_n of_o despair_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o despair_n where_o god_n have_v ãâã_d we_o no_o warrant_n to_o hope_v there_o to_o despair_n be_v no_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o to_o hope_v ãâã_d may_v be_v presumption_n i_o shall_v end_v with_o the_o most_o charitable_a advice_n i_o can_v give_v to_o any_o of_o my_o err_a brethren_n ãâã_d no_o man_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o use_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o art_n all_o the_o shift_n and_o device_n of_o the_o world_n ãâ¦ã_z may_v behold_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o it_o may_v bring_v he_o into_o that_o condition_n that_o it_o ãâã_d be_v dispute_v whether_o he_o shall_v despair_v or_o no._n our_o duty_n be_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o electioââ_n sure_a which_o certain_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o timely_a and_o effective_a repentance_n but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v confident_a in_o their_o health_n be_v sometime_o pusillanimous_a in_o their_o sickness_n presumptuous_a in_o sin_n 1_o and_o despair_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n cognitio_fw-la de_fw-la incorrupto_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la dormit_fw-la sed_fw-la excitari_fw-la solet_fw-la circa_fw-la mortem_fw-la say_v plato_n for_o though_o ãâã_d give_v false_a sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n when_o their_o temptation_n be_v high_a and_o their_o ãâã_d pleasant_a yet_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n their_o understanding_n and_o notice_n be_v awaken_v ãâã_d they_o see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o see_v before_o and_o what_o they_o can_v now_o avoid_v thus_o i_o have_v give_v account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o most_o reverend_a fatâââ_n and_o religious_a brethren_n of_o this_o church_n and_o to_o your_o judgement_n i_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v of_o as_o know_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v conversant_a about_o repentance_n and_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v almost_o whole_o employ_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o order_n and_o restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o only_o by_o your_o ability_n but_o by_o your_o employment_n and_o experience_n the_o most_o competent_a judge_n and_o the_o apt_a promoter_n of_o those_o truth_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v make_v most_o perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a by_o your_o prayer_n and_o your_o authority_n and_o your_o wisdom_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o effect_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v think_v necessary_a and_o that_o repentance_n may_v be_v no_o more_o that_o trifle_a little_a piece_n of_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o error_n of_o the_o late_a school_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o article_n have_v reduce_v it_o i_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o of_o my_o part_n towards_o it_o and_o i_o humble_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n by_o you_o and_o by_o all_o good_a man_n jer_n taylor_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n chap._n i._n the_o foundation_n and_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o remedy_n to_o the_o unavoidable_a transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o first_o intercourse_n with_o man_n god_n make_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o he_o may_v just_o make_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o those_o power_n which_o he_o give_v we_o and_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o obedience_n be_v demand_v for_o 1._o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n demand_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v or_o die_v but_o god_n lay_v but_o one_o command_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o find_v the_o covenant_n be_v instance_a but_o in_o one_o precept_n in_o that_o he_o fail_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v lose_v
the_o burden_n be_v great_a but_o the_o shoulder_n be_v weak_a and_o crush_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o stand_v under_o a_o big_a load_n if_o the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prove_v so_o and_o we_o be_v assist_v by_o no_o firm_a supporter_n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v perpetual_o attend_v to_o any_o state_n of_o thing_n voluntas_fw-la per_fw-la momenta_fw-la variatur_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la variety_n and_o change_n inconstancy_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o very_a nature_n *_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v soon_o tempt_v if_o he_o be_v watchful_a he_o be_v soon_o weary_v *_o if_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o every_o abuse_n *_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o than_o he_o know_v &_o may_v be_v consened_z by_o very_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o he_o know_v or_o seem_v to_o know_v he_o be_v sometime_o confident_a sometime_o capricious_a curious_a and_o impertinent_a proud_a and_o contemptuous_a *_o the_o commandment_n be_v instanced_a in_o thing_n against_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o be_v restraint_n upon_o our_o appetite_n and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o in_o single_a instance_n yet_o to_o act_v a_o part_n of_o perpetual_a violence_n and_o preternatural_a contention_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o severe_a a_o expectation_n and_o the_o often_o unavoidable_a fail_n of_o man_n will_v show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o s._n hieromes_n expression_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hale_v a_o boat_n against_o the_o stream_n if_o ever_o he_o slacken_v his_o hand_n the_o vessel_n fall_v back_o and_o if_o ever_o we_o give_v way_n to_o our_o appetite_n in_o any_o of_o the_o forbid_a instance_n we_o descend_v natural_o and_o easy_o *_o some_o vice_n be_v proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n temper_n and_o there_o he_o fall_v pleasant_o and_o with_o desire_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v aristotle_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v sweet_a 1._o but_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a be_v troublesome_a to_o other_o he_o be_v indifferent_a but_o to_o they_o he_o be_v turn_v by_o every_o bias_n *_o if_o a_o man_n be_v morose_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o offend_v with_o fullenness_n and_o angry_a pretension_n but_o if_o he_o be_v compliant_a and_o gentle_a he_o be_v easy_o cozen_v with_o fair_a entreaty_n *_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v sad_a and_o fantastic_a and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o if_o he_o be_v in_o company_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o permission_n and_o not_o to_o step_v beyond_o it_o *_o no_o man_n leisure_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o attend_v the_o inquiry_n after_o all_o the_o action_n and_o particular_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o consider_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o do_v consider_v he_o often_o judge_n wrong_v *_o for_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a measure_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o constituent_a or_o intervening_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a *_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o can_v deliberate_v for_o want_n of_o time_n sometime_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o want_v order_n and_o distinction_n to_o his_o thought_n and_o can_v deliberate_v for_o want_n of_o power_n *_o sometime_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o man_n determine_v it_o against_o his_o temporal_a interest_n he_o determine_v false_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o do_v it_o safe_a and_o if_o he_o judge_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o temporal_a regard_n he_o can_v be_v confident_a but_o that_o he_o be_v move_v not_o by_o the_o prevail_a reason_n but_o by_o prevail_a passion_n *_o if_o the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v degree_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a measure_n to_o weigh_v they_o by_o and_o yet_o sometime_o a_o degree_n do_v diversify_v the_o kind_n and_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v but_o differ_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o instance_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o ignorance_n be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v ignorances_n and_o degree_n and_o part_n and_o vicious_a cause_n and_o instance_n of_o it_o 17._o concern_v our_o infirmity_n they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o account_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o error_n come_v upon_o that_o stock_n than_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o how_o many_o place_n a_o lame_a man_n may_v stumble_v that_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o difficult_a and_o uneven_a way_n we_o have_v beginning_n infant_n strength_n which_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o can_v grow_v crescere_fw-la posse_fw-la imperfectae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la 67._o and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o confirm_v and_o full_o grow_v they_o be_v imperfect_a still_o when_o we_o can_v reckon_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o chance_n than_o we_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o danger_n and_o aptness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n upon_o that_o one_o principle_n but_o so_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n 59_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o distraction_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o with_o confidence_n expect_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 18._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o line_n of_o account_n be_v various_a and_o changeable_a our_o opinion_n uncertain_a and_o we_o be_v affright_v from_o one_o into_o another_o and_o all_o change_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o into_o virtue_n but_o more_o common_o into_o sin_n obsessa_fw-la mens_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o undique_fw-la eleâmos_fw-la diaboli_fw-la infestatione_fw-la vallata_fw-la vix_fw-la occurrit_fw-la singulis_fw-la vix_fw-la resistit_fw-la si_fw-la avaritia_fw-la prostrata_fw-la est_fw-la exurgit_fw-la libido_fw-la and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v thing_n forbid_v yet_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v innumerable_a and_o undiscernible_a *_o business_n intervene_v and_o visit_n be_v make_v and_o civility_n to_o be_v render_v and_o friendly_a compliance_n to_o be_v entertain_v and_o necessity_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o some_o thing_n think_v so_o which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o the_o time_n go_v away_o and_o the_o duty_n be_v leave_v undo_v prayer_n be_v hinder_v and_o prayer_n be_v omit_v and_o concern_v every_o part_n of_o time_n which_o be_v once_o in_o our_o power_n no_o man_n live_a can_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 19_o this_o moral_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perfect_a and_o exact_a obedience_n and_o innocence_n will_v grow_v too_o high_a if_o i_o shall_v tell_v how_o easy_o our_o duty_n be_v sour_v even_o when_o we_o think_v we_o walk_v wise_o severity_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o ungentleness_n love_v of_o child_n to_o indulgence_n joy_n to_o gaiety_n melancholy_a to_o peevishness_n love_v of_o our_o wife_n to_o fondness_n liberty_n of_o marriage_n to_o licentiousness_n devotion_n to_o superstition_n austerity_n to_o pride_n feast_v to_o intemperance_n urbanity_n to_o foolish_a jest_n a_o free_a speech_n into_o impertinence_n and_o idle_a talk_n 20._o there_o be_v no_o bottom_n of_o this_o consideration_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o mankind_n sin_n with_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n indeed_o but_o experience_n and_o the_o follow_a consideration_n do_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a for_o 21._o every_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spring_n and_o a_o shower_n a_o parent_n and_o a_o nurse_n to_o sin_n our_o passion_n either_o mistake_v their_o object_n or_o grow_v intemperate_a either_o they_o put_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o trifle_n or_o too_o little_a upon_o the_o big_a interest_n they_o be_v material_a and_o sensual_a best_a please_v and_o best_a acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o object_n and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o love_v to_o hope_v to_o desire_v certain_a thing_n towards_o which_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v ever_o when_o we_o please_v a_o man_n can_v love_v or_o hate_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o commandment_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o mourn_v and_o
god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 17._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o *_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_z as_o child_n of_o light_n *_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n *_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n *_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o *_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a *_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a *_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n *_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n *_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n *_o but_o now_o you_o also_o pât_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n *_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n *_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 14._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n *_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n *_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 15._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n *_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n *_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 22._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n *_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 9_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n *_o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n *_o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n *_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n *_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 16._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n *_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n *_o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 2.24_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n represent_v in_o the_o follow_a scripture_n whosoever_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o 5.19_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 10._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n *_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n *_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a *_o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o 18.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.15_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v 2.10_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 11_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n *_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 3_o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o *_o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n *_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v
suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v go_v a_o great_a way_n from_o god_n before_o he_o can_v presumptuous_o or_o wilful_o commit_v any_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v idolatry_n wilful_a murder_n adultery_n witchcraft_n perjury_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a such_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o evil_a effect_n be_v call_v peccata_fw-la clamantia_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la cry_v sin_n as_o oppress_v widow_n enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o fatherless_a kill_v a_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a some_o sort_n of_o unnatual_a lust_n or_o such_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o scandal_n and_o severe_a prohibition_n of_o they_o and_o their_o proper_a baseness_n and_o unholiness_n be_v peccata_fw-la vastantia_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la they_o lay_v a_o man_n conscience_n waste_v such_o be_v all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v now_o reckon_v now_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v among_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n no_o question_n but_o every_o act_n of_o they_o be_v exclusive_a of_o a_o man_n from_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o repent_v timely_a and_o effectual_o for_o every_o act_n of_o these_o be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v surprise_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o ignorance_n no_o necessity_n no_o infirmity_n to_o lessen_v or_o excuse_v his_o fault_n which_o because_o it_o be_v very_o mischievous_a in_o the_o event_n express_o and_o severe_o and_o by_o name_n forbid_v be_v also_o against_o holiness_n and_o against_o charity_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o commandment_n so_o apparent_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o lessen_v they_o into_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o a_o excuse_n if_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o have_v a_o clear_a use_n of_o reason_n some_o act_n of_o other_o sin_n be_v such_o which_o as_o they_o be_v innocent_a of_o do_v mischief_n to_o our_o neighbour_n so_o they_o be_v forbid_v only_o in_o general_a but_o concern_v the_o particular_a there_o be_v not_o any_o express_a certainty_n as_o in_o drunkenness_n which_o though_o every_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v forbid_v yet_o concern_v every_o particular_a act_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n because_o the_o act_n partake_v of_o more_o and_o less_o which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o murder_n in_o adultery_n apostasy_n witchcraft_n and_o the_o like_a beside_o which_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forbid_a instance_n there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o surprise_n even_o when_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o presumption_n and_o deliberation_n which_o in_o other_o there_o can_v be_v upon_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o single_a act_n of_o these_o great_a sin_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o habit_n in_o other_o and_o be_v for_o the_o present_a destructive_a of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n favour_n a_o man_n that_o do_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n till_o he_o have_v repent_v that_o be_v no_o good_a man_n can_v do_v one_o of_o these_o act_n and_o be_v a_o good_a man_n still_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v 24._o ii_o this_o be_v apparent_a in_o those_o act_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o in_o parricide_n or_o murder_v our_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o wilful_a murder_n of_o ourselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o habit_n of_o these_o sin_n all_o their_o malignity_n be_v spend_v in_o one_o act_n and_o the_o event_n be_v best_a declare_v by_o one_o of_o they_o the_o man_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n in_o that_o sin_n which_o exclude_v he_o from_o heaven_n every_o act_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o sting_a of_o bee_n animámque_fw-la in_o vulnere_fw-la ponunt_fw-la he_o can_v strike_v again_o he_o can_v sin_v that_o sin_n over_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o single_a act_n that_o damn_v in_o that_o case_n now_o though_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o these_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o once_o act_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o accident_n that_o these_o single_a act_n destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o their_o malice_n and_o evil_a effect_n their_o mischief_n or_o uncharitableness_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o single_a act_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n for_o since_o they_o that_o can_v be_v habitual_a yet_o be_v high_o damnable_a the_o evil_a sentence_n be_v upon_o every_o act_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n 25._o iii_o concern_v the_o single_a act_n of_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o high_o criminal_a yet_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o condemn_a sin_n the_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o the_o penalty_n extreme_a the_o fine_a be_v the_o whole_a interest_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o habit_n thief_n drunkard_n covetous_a railer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.10_o now_o one_o act_n do_v not_o make_v they_o proper_o such_o a_o habit_n not_o a_o act_n denominate_v but_o lest_o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o permission_n to_o commit_v single_a act_n s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n affix_n the_o same_o penalty_n to_o the_o action_n as_o to_o the_o habit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n 5.21_o that_o be_v the_o action_n of_o those_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o exclusive_a from_o heaven_n as_o very_o as_o the_o habit_n and_o however_o in_o moral_a account_n or_o in_o aristotle_n ethic_n a_o man_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o single_a action_n yet_o in_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v he_o that_o steal_v once_o be_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o one_o act_n of_o adultery_n make_v a_o man_n a_o adulterer_n so_o that_o by_o this_o measure_n they_o that_o be_v such_o and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n mean_v the_o same_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o be_v exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 26._o iu._n single_a action_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v work_v of_o darkness_n deed_n of_o the_o body_n work_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v yet_o if_o they_o enter_v 8.13_o they_o disturb_v the_o rest_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o several_a measure_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n all_o sin_n be_v single_a in_o their_o act_n and_o a_o sinful_a habit_n differ_v from_o a_o sinful_a act_n but_o as_o many_o differ_v from_o one_o or_o as_o a_o year_n from_o a_o hour_n a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v but_o one_o sin_n continue_v or_o repeat_v for_o as_o a_o sin_n grow_v from_o little_a to_o great_a so_o it_o pass_v from_o act_n to_o habit_n a_o sin_n be_v great_a because_o it_o be_v complicate_v external_o or_o internal_o no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o kind_n or_o more_o degree_n of_o choice_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o crime_n be_v mix_v in_o one_o action_n than_o the_o sin_n be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a and_o if_o these_o still_o grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o not_o interrupt_v and_o disjoin_v by_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n than_o it_o become_v a_o habit_n as_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o instant_n or_o its_o perpetual_a flux_n make_v time_n and_o proper_a succession_n so_o do_v the_o reacting_a or_o the_o continue_n in_o any_o one_o or_o more_o sin_n make_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n so_o that_o in_o this_o question_n the_o answer_n for_o one_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o wherever_o the_o habit_n be_v forbid_v there_o also_o the_o act_n be_v criminal_a and_o against_o god_n damnable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o actual_o damn_v without_o repentance_n between_o sin_n great_a and_o little_a actual_a and_o habitual_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nature_n or_o formality_n but_o only_o of_o degree_n 27._o v._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n that_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v use_v indifferent_o both_o for_o act_n and_o habit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o do_v single_a act_n and_o by_o aggravation_n only_o can_v signify_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 3.8_o so_o s._n john_n by_o which_o although_o he_o mean_v especial_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n frequent_o or_o habitual_o for_o where_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n there_o be_v the_o strong_a affirmative_a yet_o that_o he_o must_v also_o mean_v it_o of_o single_a sin_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o single_a act_n in_o some_o instance_n be_v as_o mischievous_a and_o malicious_a as_o a_o habit_n in_o other_o but_o
have_v in_o a_o instant_n infuse_v into_o we_o to_o have_v do_v the_o act_n of_o that_o grace_n frequent_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o frequent_a do_v the_o action_n of_o any_o grace_n increase_v the_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n or_o aid_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o growth_n as_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v without_o his_o help_n he_o work_v both_o in_o we_o that_o be_v we_o by_o his_o help_n alone_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v thing_n above_o our_o nature_n but_o then_o we_o be_v the_o person_n enable_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v these_o work_n as_o we_o do_v other_o not_o by_o the_o same_o power_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 54._o when_o god_n raise_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o couch_n and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o move_v though_o the_o aid_n be_v supernatural_a yet_o the_o motion_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o not_o by_o intuition_n the_o believer_n understand_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o when_o christ_n by_o miracle_n restore_v a_o blind_a eye_n still_o that_o eye_n do_v see_v by_o reception_n or_o else_o by_o emission_n of_o species_n just_o so_o as_o eye_n that_o do_v see_v natural_o scâolast_n so_o it_o be_v in_o habit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o perfect_a habit_n be_v infuse_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o if_o a_o habit_n be_v infuse_v it_o must_v be_v infuse_v as_o a_o habit_n be_v acquire_v for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n as_o if_o a_o motion_n shall_v be_v infuse_v it_o must_v still_o be_v successive_a as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v natural_a 55._o but_o this_o device_n of_o infuse_v habit_n be_v a_o fancy_n without_o ground_n and_o without_o sense_n without_o authority_n or_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o it_o have_v in_o it_o very_o bad_a effect_n for_o it_o destroy_v all_o necessity_n of_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n all_o caution_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o minister_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n for_o a_o perpetual_o wicked_a life_n till_o the_o last_o of_o our_o day_n make_v man_n to_o trust_v to_o a_o late_a repentance_n it_o put_v man_n upon_o vain_a confidence_n and_o make_v they_o rely_v for_o salvation_n upon_o dream_n and_o empty_a notion_n it_o destroy_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o intercourse_n of_o obedience_n and_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n nor_o in_o right_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o destructive_a of_o all_o that_o wise_a conduct_n of_o soul_n by_o which_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o free_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o require_v our_o cooperation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o the_o help_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n minister_n to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o do_v our_o work_n for_o we_o that_o it_o only_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o because_o we_o have_v no_o excuse_n and_o can_v plead_v disability_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v high_o convince_a and_o demonstrative_a work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o our_o desire_n so_o it_o be_v better_a read_v that_o be_v fear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thorough_o do_v your_o duty_n arab_n for_o according_a as_o you_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n will_v be_v present_a to_o you_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o bear_v you_o through_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o our_o conversion_n and_o the_o work_a our_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o god_n sometime_o to_o man_n 10._o to_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o indeficient_a cause_n to_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o to_o the_o fellow-worker_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o that_o grace_n shall_v do_v all_o our_o work_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n that_o which_o cost_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o labour_n and_o fierce_a contention_n so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n so_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n so_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n so_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o much_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a so_o much_o toleration_n and_o contradiction_n and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o great_a help_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o this_o labour_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v spare_v to_o a_o vile_a person_n who_o have_v grieve_v and_o extinguish_v god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o way_n contrive_v for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o be_v such_o a_o device_n as_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o colourable_a pretence_n for_o it_o will_v without_o the_o miracle_n of_o another_o grace_n destroy_v all_o piety_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o earnest_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o loose_a and_o remiss_a in_o this_o article_n when_o they_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o another_o that_o take_v from_o such_o person_n all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n it_o be_v i_o say_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o possible_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o unnecessary_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 56._o obj._n 2._o but_o if_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n can_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v habitual_a than_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o return_v not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o root_v out_o vicious_a habit_n must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v his_o physician_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o escape_v that_o sickness_n if_o his_o physician_n say_v it_o be_v than_o the_o man_n need_v not_o despair_v for_o if_o he_o return_v to_o life_n and_o health_n it_o will_v not_o be_v too_o late_o for_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o recover_v in_o his_o soul._n but_o if_o his_o physician_n say_v he_o can_v recover_v first_o let_v the_o physician_n be_v reprove_v for_o make_v his_o patient_n to_o despair_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o say_v he_o can_v live_v than_o there_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n have_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o perform_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o physician_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v so_o far_o as_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n this_o man_n can_v recover_v but_o some_o secret_a cause_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v by_o which_o the_o event_n may_v be_v better_o than_o the_o most_o reasonable_a prediction_n of_o his_o art_n the_o same_o answer_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o question_n of_o his_o soul._n concern_v which_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o give_v a_o resolution_n concern_v the_o secret_a and_o final_a sentence_n 2._o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n if_o we_o may_v construe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v express_v give_v a_o sad_a account_n to_o such_o person_n and_o unless_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v insignificant_a which_o express_v their_o sorrow_n their_o diligence_n their_o desire_n their_o beg_n of_o oil_n their_o go_v out_o to_o buy_v oil_n before_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v but_o after_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v too_o certain_o conclude_v that_o much_o more_o than_o a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n and_o a_o moral_a revocation_n that_o be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o a_o nolition_n of_o the_o past_a sin_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n without_o effect_n without_o a_o be_v accept_v to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 3._o when_o thing_n be_v come_v
chrysostom_n in_o that_o moment_n say_v he_o he_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o s._n austin_n upon_o that_o of_o david_n before_o quote_v my_o confession_n come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o my_o mouth_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o heart_n 58._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o david_n then_o concern_v the_o example_n 1._o concern_v contrition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o its_o measure_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o effective_a of_o all_o its_o proper_a purpose_n but_o contrition_n can_v have_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o contrition_n but_o not_o of_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o part_n but_o effect_n of_o it_o god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n no_o for_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o gracious_o and_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v it_o on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n 59_o ii_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v exercise_v one_o act_n of_o contrition_n he_o that_o go_v to_o break_v a_o rock_n do_v something_o towards_o it_o by_o every_o blow_n but_o every_o blow_n do_v not_o break_v it_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o break_v i_o mean_v break_v from_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o adherence_n to_o it_o every_o act_n of_o temperance_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n temperate_a and_o so_o i_o fear_v will_v it_o be_v judge_v concern_v contrition_n 60._o iii_o but_o suppose_v the_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o that_o the_o man_n be_v contrite_a there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o so_o god_n indeed_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o but_o he_o require_v more_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v ahab_n repentance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o do_v all_o his_o work_n for_o he_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v patience_n nor_o meekness_n nor_o resignation_n nor_o hope_n nor_o confession_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o himself_o command_v but_o he_o that_o command_v all_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o alone_a every_o grace_n shall_v have_v its_o reward_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v alone_o i'faith_o alone_o shall_v not_o justify_v and_o repentance_n alone_o take_v in_o its_o specifical_a distinctive_a sense_n shall_v not_o suffice_v but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o charity_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o whole_a circle_n and_o rosarie_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n must_v adorn_v our_o head_n 61._o iv._o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v we_o and_o to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v glorious_a reward_n must_v not_o be_v single_a or_o transient_a act_n but_o continual_a and_o permanent_a grace_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o 4.14_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v from_o his_o belly_n 7.38_o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o wash_v away_o your_o sin_n now_o these_o word_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o extend_a and_o produce_v signification_n as_o divine_v observe_v and_o signify_v a_o state_n of_o duty_n such_o as_o include_v patience_n and_o perseverance_n such_o also_o be_v these_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o and_o 5.21_o if_o you_o love_v he_o he_o also_o will_v love_v we_o and_o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v these_o and_o many_o more_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o one_o grace_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a much_o less_o any_o one_o act_n of_o one_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o wipe_v off_o our_o leprosy_n but_o these_o signify_v state_n of_o duty_n and_o integrity_n not_o transient_a action_n or_o separate_v grace_n and_o beside_o the_o infinite_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o truth_n be_v consign_v to_o we_o plain_o in_o scripture_n god_n will_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n and_o if_o man_n have_v please_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n will_v have_v procure_v our_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n will_v do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o will_v save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n 34.17_o salvation_n be_v as_o much_o promise_v to_o humility_n alone_o as_o to_o contrition_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o neither_o separately_z but_o in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o other_o part_n of_o duty_n 62._o v._o contrition_n be_v either_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a specific_a signification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o than_o who_o can_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o full_a and_o final_a pardon_n repentance_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o must_v be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o charity_n therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a when_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o but_o if_o contrition_n be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n comprehend_v more_o than_o itself_o than_o i_o demand_v how_o much_o shall_v it_o involve_v that_o it_o do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v and_o a_o resolution_n to_o amend_v be_v affirm_v so_o far_o be_v well_o but_o why_o thus_o far_o and_o no_o far_o why_o shall_v not_o contrition_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o repentance_n do_v and_o repentance_n signify_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o convert_a sinner_n unless_o it_o do_v repentance_n itself_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o single_a grace_n can_v suffice_v as_o i_o prove_v but_o now_o and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v contrition_n alone_o much_o less_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n alone_o do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a it_o be_v so_o if_o god_n so_o please_v for_o i_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o mercy_n as_o any_o man_n and_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o my_o repentance_n as_o any_o return_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o deceive_v myself_o nor_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v the_o sure_a course_n and_o follow_v his_o measure_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o line_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n *_o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o include_v the_o consequent_n in_o the_o antecedent_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o keep_v it_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n 8.47_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v so_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 19.9_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v come_v and_o come_v worthy_o have_v on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n for_o without_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o full_a for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a instance_n god_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v bruise_v with_o sorrow_n return_v to_o duty_n and_o life_n in_o holiness_n for_o in_o order_n to_o holiness_n contrition_n be_v accept_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v remark_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o contrition_n all_o the_o school_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o know_v of_o put_v the_o love_n of_o god_n contrition_n be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n but_o a_o love_n of_o god_n too_o now_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o themselves_o will_v give_v man_n leave_v right_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o will_v also_o do_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o this_o great_a question_n without_o contrition_n our_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v not_o contrition_n unless_o the_o love_n
penitent_n and_o have_v give_v a_o excellent_a indication_n of_o a_o true_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n let_v old_a man_n if_o there_o be_v need_n be_v apt_a to_o learn_v and_o so_o mortify_v that_o pride_n and_o morosity_n that_o usual_o do_v attend_v their_o age_n who_o think_v their_o gray_a hair_n title_n enough_o to_o wisdom_n and_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o thing_n let_v they_o be_v gentle_a to_o other_o patient_a of_o the_o evil_a accident_n of_o their_o state_n bountiful_a and_o liberal_a as_o full_a of_o good_a example_n as_o they_o can_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o that_o by_o which_o they_o can_v then_o be_v tempt_v they_o have_v quit_v all_o their_o affection_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o try_v 20._o ix_o let_v old_a man_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o never_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o any_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n but_o as_o they_o must_v recolligere_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o amaritudine_fw-la call_v to_o mind_v their_o past_a year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o it_o they_o must_v not_o tell_v it_o as_o a_o merry_a story_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v to_o laugh_v at_o their_o own_o damnation_n mutatus_fw-la 10._o dice_n heu_n quoties_fw-la te_fw-la in_o speculo_fw-la videris_fw-la alterum_fw-la quae_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la cur_n eadem_fw-la non_fw-la pvero_fw-la fuit_fw-la well_o cur_n his_o animus_fw-la incolumes_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la genae_fw-la trouble_v and_o sorrow_n will_v better_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o old_a sinner_n because_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o weak_a when_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o his_o strength_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o god_n and_o wise_a course_n nothing_o remain_v but_o weak_a hand_n and_o dim_a eye_n and_o tremble_a knee_n 21._o x._o let_v not_o a_o old_a sinner_n and_o young_a penitent_a ever_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o period_n to_o his_o repentance_n or_o that_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v say_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o no_o sorrow_n no_o alm_n no_o affliction_n no_o patience_n no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n nothing_o can_v bring_v consummation_n to_o his_o work_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n because_o it_o be_v all_o the_o way_n a_o imperfect_a state_n have_v in_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v excellent_a or_o laudable_a but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a necessity_n and_o misery_n on_o one_o side_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a banishment_n he_o be_v always_o in_o his_o passive_a obedience_n but_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n until_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o be_v this_o penitent_a he_o have_v not_o finish_v his_o work_n or_o do_v a_o repentance_n in_o any_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v something_o even_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o 22._o xi_o let_v a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o vicious_a habit_n be_v curious_a to_o distinguish_v nature_n from_o grace_n his_o own_o disability_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v extirpate_v the_o vice_n of_o uncleanness_n when_o himself_o be_v disable_v to_o act_v it_o any_o long_o or_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v a_o sober_a person_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o his_o stomach_n and_o can_v drink_v intemperate_o or_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v sick_a his_o measure_n must_v be_v take_v by_o the_o account_n of_o his_o action_n and_o opposition_n to_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o so_o reckon_v his_o comfort_n 23._o xii_o but_o upon_o whatever_o account_n it_o come_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o account_v concern_v his_o hope_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o by_o do_v of_o good_a for_o beside_o that_o such_o a_o not_o commit_v of_o evil_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o weak_a or_o insufficient_a principle_n this_o not_o commit_v evil_a in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o do_v it_o so_o long_o together_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a account_n of_o repentance_n unless_o that_o abstain_v be_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o virtue_n and_o labour_n of_o mortification_n and_o resistance_n and_o then_o every_o abstinence_n be_v also_o a_o do_v good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o all_o the_o good_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o superadd_v be_v matter_n of_o choice_n and_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 24._o xiii_o after_o all_o this_o do_v vigorous_o holy_o with_o fear_n and_o caution_n with_o zeal_n and_o prudence_n with_o diligence_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a observation_n the_o old_a man_n that_o live_v a_o vile_a life_n but_o repent_v in_o time_n though_o he_o stay_v as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o much_o long_a than_o he_o shall_v yet_o may_v live_v in_o hope_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o charity_n temp_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v excellent_a word_n which_o s._n austin_n say_v peradventure_o some_o will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o grievous_a fault_n that_o he_o can_v now_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o all_o sinner_n o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o attend_v that_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n for_o since_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o can_v because_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n against_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o distrust_v either_o his_o goodness_n or_o his_o almightiness_n the_o proper_a repentance_n and_o usage_n of_o sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o until_o their_o deathbed_n the_o inquiry_n after_o this_o article_n consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o what_o hope_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o vicious_a ill_n live_v man_n that_o repent_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o not_o before_o 2._o what_o advice_n be_v best_a or_o can_v bring_v he_o most_o advantage_n 25._o that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a *_o that_o it_o be_v require_v by_o god_n *_o that_o it_o be_v design_v in_o the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o the_o gospel_n *_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a demand_n and_o infinite_o recompense_v by_o the_o very_o small_a portion_n of_o eternity_n *_o that_o it_o be_v call_v for_o all_o our_o life_n and_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o continual_a voice_n of_o scripture_n of_o mercy_n of_o judgement_n of_o prophet_n *_o that_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n god_n offer_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o this_o ministry_n we_o be_v supply_v with_o prevent_v with_o accompany_v and_o persevere_v grace_n that_o be_v power_n and_o assistance_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v *_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinct_a covenant_n make_v with_o die_a man_n differ_v from_o what_o god_n have_v admit_v between_o himself_o and_o live_v healthful_a person_n *_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v god_n will_v deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o person_n who_o live_v vicious_o all_o their_o life_n and_o that_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n they_o may_v expect_v salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o provoke_v than_o they_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o faithful_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n *_o or_o that_o a_o long_a impiety_n shall_v be_v soon_o expiate_v than_o a_o short_a one_o *_o that_o the_o easiness_n of_o such_o as_o promise_v heaven_n to_o die_a penitent_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o very_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o piety_n *_o and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n *_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v those_o that_o use_v it_o not_o *_o that_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a man_n increase_v and_o their_o aid_n be_v lessen_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v *_o that_o they_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o they_o have_v either_o time_n or_o strength_n to_o finish_v *_o that_o all_o their_o vow_n and_o holy_a purpose_n be_v useless_a and_o ineffective_a as_o to_o their_o natural_a
that_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o such_o but_o a_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o infant_n for_o that_o even_o to_o they_o also_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o their_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v undeniable_a and_o demonstrative_o certain_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o even_o the_o actual_a desire_n and_o little_a concupiscence_n of_o child_n be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o their_o natural_a tendency_n and_o inclination_n for_o if_o a_o principle_n be_v criminal_a if_o a_o faculty_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o more_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o faculty_n also_o a_o sin_n but_o if_o these_o be_v innocent_a then_o much_o more_o be_v that_o 40._o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o itself_o that_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n to_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o all_o person_n not_o to_o unconsent_v person_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o resist_v then_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o can_v consent_v but_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n a_o principle_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o evil_a may_v spring_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n modo_fw-la quodam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la voco_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la peccato_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la si_fw-la vicerit_fw-la facit_fw-la reum_fw-la s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nup_n &_o concup_n c._n 23._o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a thirst_n it_o may_v tempt_v he_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o incline_v he_o to_o drunkenness_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sanguine_a disposition_n it_o dispose_v he_o to_o lust_n if_o choleric_a to_o anger_v and_o be_v so_o much_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o fuel_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o because_o this_o can_v be_v there_o where_o damnation_n shall_v not_o enter_v this_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v a_o proper_a guiltiness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v the_o sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sin_n be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o be_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o if_o god_n please_v he_o may_v pardon_v if_o he_o please_v but_o if_o he_o pardon_v he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a or_o habitual_a quomodo_fw-la justificati_fw-la &_o sanctificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la si_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la oceanum_n if_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o inherent_a sin_n in_o we_o before_o baptism_n it_o must_v either_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n or_o impute_v to_o we_o after_o baptism_n for_o if_o the_o malice_n remain_v the_o guilt_n can_v go_v away_o for_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v the_o remain_a sinner_n 41._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o say_v and_o publish_v because_o i_o find_v that_o the_o usual_a doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o presume_v without_o any_o competent_a proof_n but_o because_o as_o they_o be_v common_o believe_v they_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o piety_n but_o pretence_n of_o idleness_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o justice_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a when_o a_o great_a indifference_n will_v better_o become_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o opinion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o sect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o i_o that_o i_o move_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n in_o the_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o useless_a one_o but_o have_v its_o immediate_a effect_n upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o have_v in_o it_o many_o degree_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v more_o than_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o trouble_n i_o put_v they_o to_o in_o make_v new_a inquiry_n into_o that_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v so_o long_o at_o ease_n but_o if_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n can_v secure_v the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o piety_n and_o can_v reconcile_v their_o usual_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n with_o god_n justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o think_v better_o of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o now_o i_o can_v but_o until_o that_o be_v do_v they_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o sign_n of_o it_o nor_o intimation_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o go_v you_o curse_a son_n of_o adam_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o your_o father_n sin_v and_o though_o i_o will_v pardon_v million_o of_o sin_n which_o man_n do_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o yet_o i_o will_v severe_o exact_v this_o of_o you_o which_o you_o never_o do_v choose_v nor_o can_v delight_v in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o appear_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o tittle_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o no_o warning_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o adam_n child_n it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o place_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n snatch_n from_o any_o pretence_n to_o it_o and_o that_o one_o time_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n only_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o death_n temporal_a and_o why_o such_o tragedy_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n draw_v by_o violence_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n of_o late_o make_v to_o lean_a upon_o this_o article_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n be_v never_o put_v into_o the_o creed_n of_o any_o church_n but_o be_v make_v the_o great_a support_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a proposition_n even_o of_o the_o fearful_a decree_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o consent_v in_o or_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v and_o be_v in_o the_o late_a and_o modern_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o they_o both_o why_o i_o say_v man_n shall_v be_v so_o fierce_a in_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o so_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n have_v produce_v scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o best_a authority_n against_o it_o qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la for_o i_o have_v a_o good_a spirit_n yea_o rather_o be_v good_a i_o come_v into_o a_o body_n undefiled_a wisd._n 8.19_o 20._o chap._n viii_o of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n sect_n i._o 1._o all_o mankind_n have_v for_o ever_o complain_v of_o their_o irremediable_a calamity_n their_o propensity_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n all_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o general_a notice_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n right_a reason_n be_v our_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o the_o old_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n report_v say_v that_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o disposition_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o reason_n have_v guide_v the_o wise_a be_v form_v into_o law_n for_o other_o yet_o this_o reason_n serve_v to_o little_a other_o purpose_n but_o to_o upbraid_v our_o folly_n and_o infelicity_n and_o to_o make_v our_o action_n punishable_a by_o represent_v they_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o do_v certain_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o help_v it_o than_o they_o can_v prevent_v their_o be_v sick_a or_o hungry_a or_o angry_a or_o thirsty_a nature_n have_v make_v organ_n for_o some_o and_o sense_n for_o other_o and_o conversation_n and_o example_n bring_v in_o all_o so_o that_o if_o you_o reprove_v a_o criminal_a he_o hear_v and_o understand_v you_o but_o can_v not_o help_v it_o as_o laius_n in_o the_o tragedy_n ãâã_d
and_o ordinary_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v avoid_v sometime_o indeed_o i_o be_o surprise_v and_o when_o i_o do_v neglect_n to_o use_v the_o aid_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o and_o not_o because_o i_o can_v help_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n or_o captive_a of_o sin_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a but_o if_o it_o mean_v i_o do_v it_o common_o or_o constant_o or_o frequent_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o complaint_n here_o make_v then_o to_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n servant_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v these_o word_n to_o mean_v only_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o do_v so_o much_o good_a as_o i_o will_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o evil_n though_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v entire_o innocent_a indeed_o this_o man_n teach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o state_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o regenerate_a which_o in_o this_o life_n will_v for_o ever_o be_v imperfect_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v that_o state_n of_o evil_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v only_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o death_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o sin_n of_o be_v captivate_v and_o sell_v under_o sin_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o slave_n as_o will_n further_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 12._o iii_o every_o regenerate_a man_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n therefore_o no_o slavery_n 3.17_o therefore_o sin_n reign_v not_o there_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n but_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v 7.23_o 13._o iu._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o we_o be_v carnal_a of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o cure_v by_o the_o law_n 8.3_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v much_o worse_o curb_v but_o not_o sweet_o win_v admonish_v but_o assist_v by_o no_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n this_o state_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a state_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 8._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a 7.9_o and_o sin_n be_v revive_v and_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a the_o man_n who_o he_o here_o describe_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v alive_a unto_o god_n he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v kill_v by_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o and_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o sequel_n further_o prove_v therefore_o this_o man_n be_v not_o the_o regenerate_a 14._o v._o to_o which_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o man_n who_o can_v say_v i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o hate_v be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o therefore_o he_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 8.13_o say_v s._n paul_n but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o consideration_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v who_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n be_v other_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 15._o vi_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v who_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o sin_n do_v inhabit_v 20._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n do_v not_o inhabit_v my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o so_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o servant_n 1.14_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_v be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n if_o christ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n there_o sin_n do_v not_o dwell_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v arm_v keep_v possession_n but_o if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v he_o dispossess_v he_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v the_o devil_n forth_o himself_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n they_o can_v both_o dwell_v together_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o abide_v or_o dwell_v there_o for_o that_o extinguish_v he_o one_o or_o the_o other_o must_v depart_v and_o this_o also_o be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n 18._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o i_o if_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a such_o as_o be_v good_a desire_n knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n single_a action_n of_o virtue_n beginning_n and_o disposition_n to_o grace_n acknowledge_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n some_o lightning_n and_o flash_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o know_v of_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o sanctify_v save_v good_a do_v not_o dwell_v that_o be_v do_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o rule_v so_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o sin_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o in_o s._n paul_n word_n 14._o reckon_v yourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 16._o vii_o last_o the_o man_n who_o s._n paul_n describe_v be_v carnal_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v never_o call_v carnal_a in_o the_o scripture_n 7.14_o but_o be_v spiritual_a oppose_v to_o carnal_a a_o man_n not_o only_o in_o pure_a natural_n but_o even_o place_v under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v carnal_a that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v call_v spiritual_a but_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n now_o that_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8.7_o to_o which_o he_o add_v but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o
authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v find_v they_o in_o compend_v s._n basil_n rom._n theodoret_n successum_fw-la s._n cyril_n 1_o macarius_n locum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n dan._n s._n hierom_n and_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a purpose_n and_o design_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o manifest_v it_o that_o the_o heap_v up_o more_o testimony_n can_v be_v useful_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n the_o result_v be_v these_o i._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o of_o nature_n better_o instruct_v and_o sound_o threaten_v and_o set_v forward_o in_o some_o instance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n only_o but_o not_o cure_v but_o in_o many_o man_n make_v much_o worse_a accidental_o ii_o that_o to_o be_v please_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v convince_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o low_a man_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v the_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n iii_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a that_o i_o fain_o will_v do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o think_v be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o in_o s._n paul_n account_n for_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 5.18_o be_v a_o state_n of_o not_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o then_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o god_n spirit_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o work_v his_o own_o work_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v his_o child_n by_o promise_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o be_v to_o consider_v 27._o iii_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o quis_fw-la liberabit_fw-la who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi s._n hierom_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a copy_n do_v common_o read_v the_o word_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v supply_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v or_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o we_o but_o irenaeus_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gratia_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v our_o remedy_n he_o be_v our_o deliverer_n from_o he_o come_v our_o redemption_n for_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o better_a law_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v pardon_v all_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o for_o the_o future_a that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o heartiness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o real_a event_n from_o hence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o state_n from_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o carnality_n of_o unregeneration_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o obey_v it_o against_o our_o reason_n and_o against_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o this_o state_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o state_n s_o paul_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o unregeneration_n and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n period_n from_o hence_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o something_o that_o be_v more_o immediate_o practical_a and_o clothe_v with_o circumstance_n sect_n v._o how_o far_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 28._o to_o this_o inquiry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v premise_v that_o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o a_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o present_o true_a that_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a he_o be_v present_o regenerate_v between_o the_o two_o state_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o intermedial_a degree_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n not_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a event_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v abide_v there_o but_o that_o he_o must_v pass_v from_o extreme_a to_o extreme_a by_o this_o middle_a state_n of_o participation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o three_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o live_v according_a to_o natural_a reason_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v not_o abuse_v that_o be_v live_v a_o probable_a life_n but_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n one_o that_o do_v something_o but_o not_o all_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v go_v many_o step_n from_o his_o former_a baseness_n and_o degenerous_a practice_n and_o yet_o not_o arrive_v at_o godliness_n or_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o present_o in_o canaan_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o abode_n long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v their_o state_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o a_o well_o dispose_v person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o arrive_v thither_o he_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v such_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v the_o weary_a and_o the_o heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v such_o who_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o therefore_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ease_v such_o be_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n convince_v of_o sin_n press_v vex_a trouble_v with_o it_o complain_v of_o it_o desirous_a to_o be_v ease_v these_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordain_v dispose_v to_o life_n eternal_a 13.48_o but_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n but_o from_o that_o fair_a disposition_n become_v believer_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o man_n i_o account_v those_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v and_o yet_o repent_v and_o sin_n again_o for_o ever_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o yet_o for_o ever_o or_o most_o frequent_o sin_v when_o the_o temptation_n do_v return_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o sin_n and_o accuse_v and_o hate_v themselves_o for_o sin_v now_o because_o these_o man_n mean_v well_o and_o fain_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o their_o sin_n at_o their_o own_o rate_n and_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o impious_a they_o flatter_v
clear_a ready_a and_o a_o prepare_a will_n he_o die_v and_o dispute_v not_o 2._o a_o animal_n man_n or_o a_o mere_a moral_a man_n that_o be_v one_o under_o the_o law_n one_o instruct_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o sin_v willing_o because_o he_o consider_v and_o choose_v it_o but_o he_o also_o sin_n unwilling_o that_o be_v his_o inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o his_o first_o choice_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o pleasure_n allay_v and_o his_o peace_n disturb_v and_o his_o sleep_n break_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o sin_n on_o when_o the_o next_o violent_a temptation_n come_v the_o contention_n in_o he_o be_v between_o reason_n and_o passion_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n between_o conscience_n and_o sin_n that_o weak_a this_o prevail_a 3._o but_o the_o regenerate_v have_v the_o same_o contention_n within_o he_o and_o the_o temptation_n be_v sometime_o strong_a within_o he_o yet_o he_o overcome_v it_o and_o seldom_o fail_v in_o any_o material_a and_o considerable_a instance_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o will_v prevail_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v victory_n and_o redemption_n and_o again_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o for_o he_o that_o be_v within_o you_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o 13._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 9.23_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 8.13.5.37_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o present_v we_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o break_v the_o tyranny_n and_o subdue_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n beside_o that_o it_o contradict_v all_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o scripture_n it_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n 24._o make_v sin_n to_o be_v strong_a than_o it_o and_o if_o grace_n abound_v to_o make_v sin_n superabound_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o possibility_n and_o consequent_o the_o necessity_n of_o live_v holy_o 34._o but_o how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n often_o and_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v upon_o the_o ruin_n or_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v can_v or_o will_v not_o secure_v he_o but_o because_o the_o man_n be_v either_o prepossess_v with_o the_o temptation_n and_o overcome_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v surprise_v or_o incogitant_fw-la or_o it_o may_v be_v careless_a the_o good_a man_n be_v asleep_a and_o then_o the_o enemy_n take_v his_o advantage_n and_o sow_n tare_n for_o if_o he_o be_v awake_a and_o consider_v and_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o that_o be_v argument_n and_o endearment_n help_n and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o one_o alone_a of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o argument_n great_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o enticement_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v attend_v to_o its_o efficacy_n and_o consequence_n but_o if_o we_o throw_v away_o our_o arm_n and_o begin_v a_o fight_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o we_o have_v attend_v we_o shall_v certain_o have_v prevail_v *_o the_o relic_n and_o remain_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o break_v and_o that_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o when_o ever_o sin_n do_v prevail_v in_o any_o single_a instance_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o of_o use_v that_o power_n for_o since_o the_o spirit_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o strength_n and_o have_v crucify_v it_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o can_v also_o prevail_v upon_o all_o its_o weakness_n 35._o for_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a to_o avoid_v a_o mistake_n here_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o flesh_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o some_o remain_v of_o cold_a with_o the_o prevail_a heat_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n inconsistent_a as_o both_o cold_a and_o heat_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v both_o say_v to_o be_v the_o prevail_a ingredient_n a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o any_o degree_n upon_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o servant_n of_o that_o portion_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v set_v free_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o captive_a of_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o regular_a degree_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o god_n free_v man_n for_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v upon_o all_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o one_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n that_o can_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o our_o slavery_n but_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a signification_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a period_n but_o against_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v more_o heat_n than_o cold_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o cold_a shall_v prevail_v upon_o and_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o less_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v big_a than_o it_o 36._o but_o as_o the_o choice_n of_o virtue_n be_v abate_v and_o as_o the_o temptation_n grow_v more_o violent_a and_o urge_v more_o vehement_o be_v make_v less_o pleasant_a in_o the_o regenerate_a person_n so_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o vice_n in_o the_o moral_a or_o animal_n man_n the_o contention_n abate_v the_o pleasure_n in_o both_o their_o choice_n but_o in_o the_o one_o it_o end_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o it_o end_v in_o victory_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o far_o distant_a stranger_n but_o the_o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o animal_n or_o moral_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o serve_a sin_n like_o a_o grumble_a servant_n or_o like_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v it_o for_o all_o his_o angry_a word_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n act_v the_o sin_n against_o his_o mind_n and_o after_o a_o long_a contention_n against_o it_o do_v not_o in_o all_o case_n lessen_v it_o but_o sometime_o increase_v it_o schisma_fw-la nec_fw-la leviat_fw-la crimen_fw-la eorum_fw-la magis_fw-la verò_fw-la auget_fw-la quòd_fw-la eos_fw-la diù_fw-fr restitisse_fw-la dixistis_fw-la say_v pope_n pelagius_n to_o resist_v long_o and_o then_o to_o consent_v have_v in_o it_o some_o aggravation_n of_o the_o crime_n as_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o the_o man_n baseness_n a_o violence_n to_o reason_n a_o breach_n of_o former_a resolution_n a_o recession_n from_o fair_a beginning_n and_o whole_o without_o excuse_n *_o but_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v sin_n he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o that_o be_v
a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a agent_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assist_v be_v within_o we_o before_o they_o operate_v for_o although_o all_o assistance_n from_o without_o be_v grace_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o all_o good_a company_n wise_a counsel_n apt_a notice_n prevail_a argument_n move_v object_n and_o opportunity_n and_o endearment_n of_o virtue_n be_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o work_v more_o inward_o and_o create_v in_o we_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n consenting_n and_o the_o act_n of_o conviction_n and_o adherence_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n or_o according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n yet_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o grieve_v sometime_o provoke_v and_o at_o last_o extinguish_v which_o because_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o with_o a_o design_n to_o make_v they_o so_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o sense_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o since_o no_o man_n can_v be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o new_a birth_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v his_o assistance_n necessary_a which_o assistance_n because_o it_o work_v within_o as_o well_o and_o rather_o than_o without_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o operate_v within_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a but_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o to_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o counsel_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n to_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o distinction_n and_o the_o denomination_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n peccatum_fw-la 8.9_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o we_o call_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o holiness_n but_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o love_n to_o do_v so_o and_o rule_v and_o give_v we_o law_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o cast_v out_o but_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v and_o obey_v unless_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o sect_n vi_o the_o character_n of_o the_o regenerate_v estate_n or_o person_n 42._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o describe_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a indication_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 1._o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o god_n law_n 119.77.103_o not_o only_o with_o his_o mind_n approve_v but_o with_o his_o will_n choose_v the_o duty_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o law_n ii_o the_o regenerate_v not_o only_o wish_n that_o the_o good_a be_v do_v which_o god_n command_v but_o hearty_o set_v about_o the_o do_n of_o it_o iii_o he_o sometime_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o always_o and_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o fall_n he_o rise_v instant_o and_o fight_v the_o more_o fierce_o and_o watch_v the_o more_o cautelous_o and_o pray_v the_o more_o passionate_o and_o arm_n himself_o more_o strong_o and_o prevail_v more_o prosperous_o in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o rule_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o it_o be_v abrogate_a and_o cancel_v the_o law_n be_v repeal_v and_o do_v not_o any_o more_o enslave_v he_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nunc_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la caro_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la adversus_fw-la carnem_fw-la 2._o sit_v est_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la consentire_fw-la malis_fw-la quae_fw-la sentimus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la every_o good_a man_n shall_v always_o feel_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n that_o contention_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o the_o suggest_a evil_n iv._o a_o regenerate_a person_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o do_v it_o actual_o and_o delight_n to_o do_v it_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o live_n after_o it_o for_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o consideration_n evangelical_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o education_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o integral_a and_o persevere_v for_o v._o a_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v some_o sin_n but_o all_o and_o willing_o entertain_v none_o he_o do_v not_o only_o quit_v a_o lust_n that_o be_v against_o his_o disposition_n but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o he_o be_v most_o severe_a against_o and_o most_o watchful_a to_o destroy_v it_o he_o pluck_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o part_n with_o his_o big_a interest_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o lust_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o choose_v virtue_n by_o the_o same_o method_n by_o which_o he_o abstain_v from_o vice_n nam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la continentia_fw-la cum_fw-la fraenat_n cohibétque_fw-la libidines_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o appetit_fw-la bonum_fw-la ibid._n ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la immortalitem_fw-la tendimus_fw-la &_o respuit_fw-la malum_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la contendimus_fw-la that_o be_v he_o pursue_v all_o virtue_n as_o he_o refuse_v all_o vice_n for_o he_o tend_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o good_a as_o he_o strive_v against_o evil_n in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v to_o exercise_v that_o virtue_n only_o that_o will_v do_v he_o reputation_n or_o consist_v with_o his_o interest_n or_o please_v his_o humour_n but_o entertain_v all_o virtue_n whether_o it_o be_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o please_v or_o displease_v he_o choose_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n vi_o a_o regenerate_a person_n do_v not_o only_o contradict_v his_o appetite_n in_o single_a instance_n but_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o displease_v his_o fond_a appetite_n but_o he_o mortify_v it_o and_o never_o entertain_v condition_n of_o peace_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n if_o we_o shall_v presume_v all_o be_v well_o because_o we_o do_v some_o act_n of_o spite_n to_o our_o dear_a lust_n and_o sometime_o cross_v the_o most_o please_a temptation_n and_o oppose_v ourselves_o in_o single_a instance_n against_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o it_o the_o regenerate_a man_n endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o contest_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o contradict_v it_o this_o day_n be_v glad_a he_o have_v do_v something_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v so_o again_o to_o morrow_n and_o ever_o till_o he_o have_v quite_o kill_v it_o and_o never_o entertain_v condition_n of_o peace_n with_o it_o nor_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o the_o flesh_n be_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a *_o for_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v use_v to_o obey_v at_o last_o obey_v willing_o and_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v content_a to_o do_v drudgery_n and_o the_o inferior_a ministery_n if_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n 43._o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o new_a account_n upon_o which_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v verifiable_a viz._n it_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_v to_o feel_v a_o contention_n within_o he_o
concern_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a oftentimes_o feel_v the_o fight_n and_o never_o see_v the_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a do_v not_o feel_v this_o contention_n they_o do_v once_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o trouble_n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o clear_a victory_n they_o have_v also_o great_a measure_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v but_o seldom_o to_o few_o person_n and_o in_o they_o but_o in_o rare_a instance_n in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o in_o spiritual_a they_o will_v never_o have_v a_o entire_a rest_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n it_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n to_o have_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o contention_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o which_o can_v only_o distinguish_v they_o be_v victory_n and_o perseverance_n and_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o end_n of_o such_o contention_n be_v not_o sin_n of_o a_o pitiable_a and_o excusable_a infirmity_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n and_o direct_a emanation_n from_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n therefore_o 44._o vii_o last_o the_o regenerate_v not_o only_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o he_o attend_v his_o motion_n he_o obey_v his_o counsel_n he_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o accept_v his_o testimony_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o comfort_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o hope_n up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.14_o and_o be_v save_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o else_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 13._o but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v your_o characteristic_a note_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n our_o walk_n by_o his_o light_n and_o by_o his_o conduct_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v obey_v if_o it_o reign_v in_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o it_o 8.16_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o it_o if_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n all_o thing_n else_o unless_o a_o extraregular_a light_a spring_n from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o deception_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o the_o best_a sect_n vii_o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_v estate_n 45._o we_o usual_o reckon_v ourselves_o too_o soon_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n while_o the_o war_n last_v it_o be_v hard_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n when_o one_o part_n have_v fight_v prosperous_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o adversary_n have_v reserve_v of_o a_o vigorous_a force_n or_o can_v raise_v new_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v his_o title_n but_o make_v great_a inroad_n into_o the_o country_n and_o forage_v and_o do_v mischief_n and_o fight_v often_o and_o prevail_v sometime_o the_o inheritance_n be_v still_o doubtful_a as_o the_o success_n but_o if_o the_o usurper_n be_v beat_v and_o drive_v out_o and_o his_o force_n quite_o break_v and_o the_o lawful_a prince_n be_v proclaim_v and_o rule_n and_o give_v law_n though_o the_o other_o rail_v in_o prison_n or_o shall_v by_o a_o sudden_a fury_n kill_v a_o single_a person_n or_o plot_v a_o ineffective_a treason_n no_o man_n then_o doubt_v concern_v the_o present_a possession_n 46._o but_o man_n usual_o think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v fight_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o conquer_v and_o every_o step_n towards_o grace_n they_o call_v ât_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n begin_v hearty_o to_o mortify_v his_o âân_fw-la his_o hope_n begin_v and_o if_o he_o proceed_v they_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o in_o this_o sight_n he_o bâ_n overcome_v he_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o that_o ill_a day_n and_o that_o deadly_a blow_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o life_n he_o that_o fight_v and_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n frequent_o and_o âo_o yield_v or_o be_v kill_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o long_a contention_n this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a but_o when_o he_o prevail_v regular_o and_o daily_o over_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n for_o every_o voluntary_a or_o choose_a sin_n be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n 47._o but_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v so_o conquer_v but_o he_o may_v be_v smite_v and_o be_v sometime_o strike_v at_o and_o most_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o calamity_n that_o in_o their_o understanding_n there_o be_v doubt_n and_o strange_a mistake_n which_o because_o after_o a_o great_a confidence_n they_o be_v sometime_o discover_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o there_o still_o which_o be_v not_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o will_v evil_a inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n that_o in_o the_o appetite_n there_o be_v carnal_a desire_n that_o in_o their_o natural_a action_n there_o be_v sometime_o too_o sensual_a application_n that_o in_o their_o good_a action_n there_o be_v mighty_a imperfection_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n that_o we_o separate_v the_o certain_a from_o the_o uncertain_a security_n from_o danger_n the_o apology_n from_o the_o accusation_n and_o the_o excuse_n from_o the_o crime_n by_o describe_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 48._o for_o most_o man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o debauchery_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n if_o they_o be_v do_v against_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o actual_a murmur_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o against_o their_o trifle_a resolution_n and_o ineffective_a purpose_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o although_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infirmity_n natural_a or_o moral_a yet_o because_o i_o be_o to_o cure_v a_o popular_a mistake_n i_o be_o also_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o man_n do_v common_o and_o by_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o mean_v 49._o such_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o excusable_a such_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v such_o which_o have_v so_o much_o irregularity_n in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o excuse_v and_o pity_n as_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n or_o punish_v with_o eternal_a pain_n because_o they_o can_v with_o the_o great_a moral_a diligence_n whole_o be_v avoid_v concern_v these_o so_o describe_v we_o be_v to_o take_v account_n by_o the_o follow_a measure_n 50._o i._n natural_a imperfection_n and_o evil_a inclination_n when_o they_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o or_o delight_v in_o either_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n our_o nature_n be_v cross_v to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o always_o imputable_a to_o we_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o commandment_n and_o god_n have_v therefore_o command_v we_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o by_o such_o preternatural_a contention_n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o service_n that_o cost_v we_o something_o but_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v incline_v otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v suffer_v to_o act_n be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o be_v that_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v he_o by_o which_o we_o can_v most_o endear_v he_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o whither_o nature_n bend_v be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o to_o love_v to_o entertain_v to_o act_v our_o inclination_n when_o the_o commandment_n be_v put_v between_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o resist_v they_o and_o master_v they_o that_o be_v our_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v spiritual_a for_o his_o good_a wish_n and_o desire_n of_o holiness_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a and_o
the_o son_n be_v easy_o pardon_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o refute_v this_o fond_a opinion_n as_o be_v already_o do_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o a_o book_n purposely_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n and_o it_o fall_v alone_o for_o that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o christian_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n charge_v it_o upon_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o every_o sin_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v because_o christian_n be_v perpetual_o call_v upon_o to_o repent_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v call_v from_o his_o sin_n if_o by_o return_v he_o shall_v not_o escape_v damnation_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v than_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a either_o of_o which_o destroy_v their_o fond_a affirmative_a 42._o s._n austin_n make_v final_a impenitence_n to_o be_v it_o against_o which_o opinion_n though_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v oppose_v yet_o it_o be_v open_o confute_v in_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o then_o guilty_a of_o final_a impenitence_n but_o the_o instance_n clear_v the_o article_n the_o pharisee_n see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n manifest_o shine_v in_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v his_o person_n and_o persecute_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o for_o speak_v against_o be_v sin_v or_o do_v against_o it_o in_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o expression_n but_o they_o also_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o blaspheme_v that_o spirit_n and_o that_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o by_o which_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o which_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 36._o such_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o that_o day_n 43._o now_o this_o be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o high_a and_o a_o intolerable_a crime_n for_o it_o be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o old_a crime_n only_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o appellative_a relate_n to_o a_o power_n and_o a_o name_n now_o more_o use_v than_o former_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n die_v who_o do_v despise_v and_o reproach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o the_o mightiness_n of_o his_o hand_n manifest_v in_o his_o servant_n moses_n it_o be_v call_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v with_o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o on_o high_a against_o god_n corah_n and_o his_o company_n commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o speak_v against_o that_o spirit_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o moses_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o mighty_a effect_n it_o be_v a_o deny_v that_o great_a argument_n of_o credibility_n by_o which_o god_n go_v about_o to_o verify_v any_o mission_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o mighty_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v such_o a_o man_n when_o god_n manifest_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a not_o to_o revere_v this_o good_a spirit_n not_o to_o confess_v he_o but_o to_o revile_v he_o or_o to_o reproach_v the_o power_n be_v that_o which_o god_n ever_o do_v high_o punish_v 44._o thus_o it_o happen_v to_o pharaoh_n he_o also_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o his_o magician_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v there_o yet_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o then_o god_n go_v on_o to_o harden_v it_o more_o till_o he_o overthrow_v he_o for_o than_o his_o sin_n become_v unpardonable_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o explicate_v and_o this_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o with_o the_o high_a threaten_v that_o be_v of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n 15.30_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o that_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 45._o now_o this_o sin_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v very_o much_o great_a under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n which_o never_o any_o man_n do_v and_o preach_v a_o better_a law_n and_o with_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n prove_v himself_o to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v more_o convince_v and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o will_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v defy_v all_o his_o proof_n and_o hear_v none_o of_o his_o word_n and_o obey_v none_o of_o his_o law_n and_o at_o last_o revile_v he_o too_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o worst_a thing_n we_o can_v we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o intend_v most_o to_o glorify_v himself_o 46._o two_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o because_o do_v direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o despite_n or_o in_o disparagement_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v wrought_v it_o grow_v intolerable_a ananias_n do_v not_o revere_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o mighty_o appear_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v smite_v and_o die_v simon_n magus_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o vendible_a commodity_n for_o a_o thing_n less_o than_o money_n and_o fit_a to_o serve_v secular_a end_n and_o he_o instant_o fall_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o be_v a_o sad_a bitter_a calamity_n and_o s._n peter_n know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o or_o no._n 47._o but_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n note_v various_a degree_n of_o this_o malignity_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n resist_v he_o quench_v he_o do_v despite_n to_o he_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o have_v do_v so_o be_v all_o call_v to_o repentance_n s._n stephen_n sermon_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o pharisee_n his_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n but_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a progression_n and_o have_v not_o physical_a limit_n and_o a_o certain_a constitution_n as_o be_v observable_a in_o carnal_a crime_n theft_n murder_n or_o adultery_n for_o though_o even_o these_o be_v increase_v by_o circumstance_n and_o a_o inward_a consent_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o adhesion_n yet_o of_o the_o crime_n itself_o we_o can_v say_v this_o be_v murder_n and_o this_o be_v adultery_n and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n be_v proper_a and_o certain_a but_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a sin_n it_o be_v like_a time_n or_o number_n of_o a_o movable_a be_v of_o a_o flux_n unstable_a immense_a constitution_n and_o may_v be_v always_o grow_v not_o only_o by_o the_o repetition_n of_o act_n but_o by_o its_o proper_a essential_a increment_n and_o since_o in_o the_o particular_a case_n the_o measure_n be_v uncertain_a the_o nature_n secret_a the_o definition_n disputable_a and_o so_o many_o sin_n be_v like_o it_o or_o reducible_a to_o it_o apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n in_o timorous_a conscience_n and_o to_o discourage_v repentance_n in_o lapse_v person_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a proposition_n that_o affirm_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a 48._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o who_o even_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v preach_v sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a appear_v in_o their_o case_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o
praesunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la satis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccata_fw-la extra_n eam_fw-la quip_n non_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la the_o time_n of_o penance_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n that_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n sin_n be_v forgive_v may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n 45._o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o deny_v to_o they_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a till_o they_o by_o public_a repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o return_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o service_n the_o church_n may_v deny_v to_o pray_v public_o for_o some_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o do_v pray_v and_o refuse_v till_o she_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v they_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o indication_n as_o she_o will_v appoint_v and_o choose_v for_o it_o appear_v in_o both_o testament_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v it_o leave_v in_o their_o choice_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o certain_a criminal_o thus_o god_n give_v to_o the_o prophet_n charge_v concern_v ephraim_n 7.16_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v do_v not_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n at_o least_o the_o church_n may_v choose_v whether_o she_o will_v or_o no._n 46._o the_o church_n in_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v two_o end_n and_o her_o power_n be_v according_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o these_o end_n 1._o by_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n she_o be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o save_v the_o criminal_a that_o be_v by_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o pardon_v 2._o and_o if_o she_o can_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o yet_o she_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o secure_v the_o flock_n from_o infection_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o power_n extraordinary_a which_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o religion_n not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o other_o ministration_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v sinner_n that_o be_v to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o sad_a disease_n or_o death_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o loose_a sinner_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v their_o disease_n to_o unloose_v satan_n band_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o pardon_n 47._o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v use_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n ought_v not_o this_o woman_n a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o band_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n appear_v without_o exception_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n by_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o sin_n bring_v on_o the_o guilty_a person_n take_v away_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v for_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o public_a absolution_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v a_o take_v off_o those_o intermedial_a evil_n which_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n sickness_n temporal_a death_n loss_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o christ_n can_v take_v off_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o heal_v all_o sickness_n and_o to_o cure_v all_o infirmity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o rest_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v the_o other_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 48._o now_o as_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n so_o his_o holy_a son_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o same_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n to_o pardon_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o material_a evil_a effect_n which_o sin_n shall_v superinduce_v or_o to_o retain_v sinner_n by_o bind_v they_o in_o sad_a and_o hard_a band_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o make_v other_o afraid_a thus_o s._n peter_n sentence_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v over_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v beat_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o also_o he_o do_v to_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 49._o but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o not_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o ministery_n something_a miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v for_o ever_o to_o consign_v a_o last_a truth_n and_o ministry_n in_o ordinary_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o at_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o sin_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o very_a visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v bless_v with_o sensible_a and_o strange_a recovery_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o miracle_n except_v the_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n visible_o miraculous_a in_o the_o record_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o ordinary_a ministery_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o at_o first_o be_v consign_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n extraordinary_a for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v exclusive_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v or_o consign_v or_o full_o minister_v by_o these_o sacrament_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o inlet_n and_o door_n by_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n or_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o solemnity_n themselves_o be_v the_o key_n of_o these_o door_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n of_o they_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 50._o these_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o ministration_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o differ_a capacity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thessalonian_n who_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o entertain_v in_o her_o house_n false_a apostle_n and_o when_o the_o former_a way_n do_v expire_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o second_o advice_n be_v not_o practicable_a and_o prudent_a they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o only_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o a_o direct_a admit_v or_o refuse_v and_o defer_v to_o admit_v criminal_o to_o their_o ministery_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v now_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o ministration_n for_o since_o in_o this_o world_n all_o our_o
what_o make_v adam_n sin_n when_o he_o fall_v if_o a_o fatal_a decree_n make_v he_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v nothing_o to_o blame_v fati_fw-la ista_fw-la culpa_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la fit_a fato_fw-la nocens_fw-la no_o guilt_n upon_o mankind_n can_v lie_v for_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o destiny_n and_o adam_n may_v with_o just_a reason_n lie_v the_o blame_n from_o himself_o and_o say_v as_o agamemâon_n do_v in_o homer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v fate_n or_o a_o fury_n it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o then_o the_o same_o decree_n may_v make_v we_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n make_v adam_n sin_n than_o this_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v we_o this_o liberty_n and_o not_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o actual_a concern_v the_o other_o clause_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a article_n that_o our_o natural_a corruption_n in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n and_o proper_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v i_o confess_v hearty_o oppose_v it_o and_o shall_v beside_o my_o argument_n confute_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o scripture_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n that_o all_o good_a people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o it_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o the_o regenerate_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o in_o who_o all_o their_o habitual_a sin_n be_v dead_a be_v still_o under_o the_o servitude_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o our_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v great_a than_o our_o own_o actual_a the_o sin_n that_o we_o never_o consent_v to_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a grain_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o god_n be_v more_o angry_a with_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n than_o that_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o judas_n by_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n contract_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v quit_v of_o his_o betray_v the_o second_o adam_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v despair_v i_o say_v not_o only_o these_o horrid_a consequence_n do_v follow_v but_o this_o also_o will_v follow_v that_o adam_n sin_n have_v do_v some_o mischief_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o cure_v and_o generation_n stain_v so_o much_o that_o regeneration_n can_v wash_v it_o clean_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o the_o natural_a corruption_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n then_o either_o god_n hate_v the_o regenerate_v or_o love_v the_o sinner_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v lay_v down_o but_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n lay_v down_o every_o sin_n and_o then_o a_o unclean_a thing_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v and_o last_o to_o say_v that_o this_o natural_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o mortify_v yet_o still_o remain_v and_o be_v still_o a_o sin_n be_v perfect_a nonsense_n for_o if_o it_o be_v mortify_v it_o be_v not_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o it_o be_v pardon_v it_o be_v indeed_o but_o now_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o till_o a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n without_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n a_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v pardon_v that_o be_v if_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n or_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a thus_o far_o madam_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v think_v i_o have_v reason_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o do_v and_o do_v reprove_v in_o their_o westminster_n article_n and_o that_o be_v that_o original_a sin_n meaning_n our_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o the_o sinner_n bind_v he_o over_o to_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v proper_o formal_o and_o inherent_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o our_o sin_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v damnable_a for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v so_o but_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v bring_v eternal_a damnation_n i_o can_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o this_o sin_n can_v just_o bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o say_v this_o be_v proper_o a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n either_o of_o they_o both_o follow_v well_o but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o limit_a imputation_n to_o certain_a purpose_n they_o can_v say_v it_o infer_v damnation_n but_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o can_v infer_v damnation_n i_o can_v safe_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o proper_o and_o inherent_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o nec_fw-la placet_fw-la o_o superi_fw-la vobis_fw-la cum_fw-la vertere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la addere_fw-la crimen_fw-la nor_o do_v it_o please_v our_o god_n when_o that_o our_o state_n be_v change_v to_o add_v a_o crime_n unto_o our_o fate_n i_o have_v now_o madam_n though_o much_o to_o your_o trouble_n quit_v myself_o of_o my_o presbyterian_a opponent_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v fit_v for_o the_o present_a but_o my_o friend_n also_o take_v some_o exception_n and_o there_o be_v some_o objection_n make_v and_o blow_v give_v i_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o domo_fw-la illorum_fw-la qui_fw-la diligebant_fw-la i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o some_o of_o my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o the_o case_n be_v this_o they_o join_v with_o i_o in_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v we_o only_o by_o imputation_n that_o it_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o our_o natural_a liberty_n and_o though_o it_o have_v devest_v we_o of_o our_o supernatural_n yet_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n as_o capable_a of_o heaven_n as_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v by_o derivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n from_o adam_n in_o the_o conduct_n and_o in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o question_n be_v usual_o esteem_v to_o be_v only_o scholastical_a i_o confess_v they_o as_o all_o man_n else_o do_v usual_o differ_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a famous_a opinion_n in_o this_o one_o question_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o my_o brethren_n be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o for_o adam_n sin_n alone_o no_o man_n do_v or_o shall_v ever_o perish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o stain_n than_o a_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o this_o article_n though_o but_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v not_o move_v a_o stone_n to_o disturb_v it_o but_o some_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v the_o whole_a secret_a do_v put_v fetter_n and_o bar_n upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n by_o a_o importune_a regard_n to_o the_o great_a name_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n who_o be_v call_v master_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o mislead_v we_o into_o some_o proposition_n as_o their_o learning_n be_v useful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o other_o but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o because_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n i_o can_v give_v account_n of_o every_o disagree_a man_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a i_o shall_v some_o learned_a person_n be_v content_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o yet_o that_o we_o stand_v guilty_a in_o adam_n and_o redeem_v from_o this_o damnation_n by_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o the_o article_n be_v so_o state_v it_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o justice_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v because_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v he_o when_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o by_o adam_n
be_v once_o think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o persecute_v you_o even_o to_o death_n we_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n right_o the_o question_n be_v either_o in_o materiâ_fw-la non_fw-la revelata_fw-la or_o minus_fw-la evidenti_fw-la or_o non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la either_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o not_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v of_o different_a mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o remote_a super-structure_n or_o else_o of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o perhaps_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a interest_n that_o we_o have_v so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v reduce_v so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a fraction_n or_o the_o most_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n when_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o differ_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a rupture_n but_o want_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o disunion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o several_a principle_n but_o the_o several_a end_n that_o cause_v our_o misery_n our_o opinion_n commence_v and_o be_v uphold_v according_a as_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o our_o interest_n be_v preserve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o we_o but_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v our_o belief_n holy_a if_o we_o consult_v not_o humanity_n and_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o search_v for_o truth_n without_o design_n save_v only_o of_o acquire_v heaven_n and_o then_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v charity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o get_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o much_o persuade_v we_o shall_v find_v out_o more_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o however_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v though_o we_o miss_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v man_n of_o several_a opinion_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o that_o which_o man_n call_v differ_v religion_n and_o if_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o even_o towards_o person_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o every_o proposition_n we_o believe_v than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o stir_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o christendom_n those_o name_n of_o faction_n the_o several_a name_n of_o church_n not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequatur_fw-la imperium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o primitive_a 3._o rule_n and_o canon_n but_o distinguish_v by_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o man_n these_o be_v all_o become_v instrument_n of_o hatred_n thence_o come_v schism_n and_o part_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o persecution_n and_o then_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o friendship_n and_o society_n all_o these_o mischief_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a but_o that_o every_o opinion_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o quarrel_n every_o quarrel_n make_v a_o faction_n every_o faction_n be_v zealous_a and_o all_o zeal_n pretend_v for_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o we_o by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n we_o think_v we_o love_v not_o god_n except_o we_o hate_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n unless_o we_o persecute_v all_o religion_n but_o our_o own_o for_o lukewarmness_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o proceed_v furious_o upon_o these_o mistake_n by_o suppose_v we_o preserve_v the_o body_n we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o we_o mistake_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v cold_a in_o charity_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o all_o these_o error_n and_o mischief_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o duty_n be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o begin_v our_o first_o and_o great_a mistake_n for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n intellectual_a it_o have_v so_o little_a room_n and_o so_o narrow_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o can_v lodge_v thousand_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o her_o family_n 2._o for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a concern_v many_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v concern_v the_o proposition_n and_o indifferent_o maintain_v either_o part_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v god_n veracity_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v say_v so_o or_o no_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o that_o the_o believe_a or_o dis-believing_a it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o now_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o world_n convince_v we_o that_o this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v we_o be_v that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n which_o christ_n teach_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n for_o the_o credibility_n of_o which_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n endure_v persecution_n that_o which_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v implicit_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o but_o may_v there_o lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o great_a article_n without_o danger_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n unless_o some_o other_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n make_v they_o necessary_a now_o the_o great_a object_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v constitui_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la praeter_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v the_o article_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n viz._n only_o upon_o st._n peter_n creed_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o simple_a enunciation_n 16.19_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o this_o salvation_n particular_o be_v promise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martha_n creed_n john_n 11.27_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a testimony_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confess_v it_o 15._o for_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o four_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20.31_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a follow_v and_o that_o believe_a viz._n this_o article_n for_o this_o be_v only_o instance_a in_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v that_o great_a article_n which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o prepare_v a_o catechumen_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n who_o creed_n be_v only_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o
man_n be_v much_o mistake_v some_o in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v all_o true_a some_o concern_v their_o purpose_n as_o think_v they_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o opinion_n there_o call_v heretical_a but_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_a and_o forward_o in_o call_v heretic_n but_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o catalogue_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n shall_v find_v that_o many_o be_v reckon_v for_o heretic_n for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o undetermined_a and_o of_o no_o consequence_n and_o in_o these_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n there_o be_v man_n number_v for_o heretic_n which_o by_o every_o side_n respective_o be_v acquit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o admit_v these_o catalogue_n as_o good_a record_n or_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n i_o be_o certain_a they_o acquit_v aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o eustathian_o for_o deny_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o i_o be_o partly_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o collyridians_n heretic_n for_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o she_o also_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n for_o offer_v candle_n to_o she_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o s._n austin_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 86._o to_o excuse_v the_o 21._o tertullianist_n for_o picture_v god_n in_o a_o visible_a corporal_a representment_n and_o yet_o these_o sect_n be_v put_v in_o the_o black_a book_n by_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o isidore_n respective_o i_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o osseni_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o dissent_n i_o find_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o heresy_n nor_o any_o thing_n against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o circumstance_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o pious_a man_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n the_o parermeneutae_n refuse_v to_o follow_v other_o man_n dictate_v like_o sheep_n but_o will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n themselves_o can_v find_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v heretic_n whether_o they_o expound_v true_a or_o no._n the_o 64._o pauliciani_n for_o be_v offend_v at_o cross_n the_o proclians_n for_o say_v in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n all_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o only_o curb_v and_o assuage_v be_v call_v heretic_n and_o so_o condemn_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o affirm_v that_o which_o all_o pious_a man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v too_o true_a and_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o numerous_a the_o catalogue_n be_v and_o to_o what_o a_o volume_n they_o be_v come_v in_o their_o last_o collection_n to_o no_o less_o than_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v reckon_v by_o prateolus_n may_v think_v that_o if_o a_o re-trenchment_a be_v just_o make_v of_o truth_n and_o all_o impertinency_n and_o all_o opinion_n either_o still_o disputable_a or_o less_o considerable_a the_o number_n will_v much_o decrease_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catalogue_n be_v much_o amiss_o and_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v make_v a_o terriculamentum_fw-la to_o affright_v people_n from_o their_o belief_n or_o to_o discountenance_v the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o disrepute_n they_o that_o their_o school_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o their_o disciple_n few_o 20._o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n how_o that_o some_o man_n be_v call_v heretic_n by_o philastrius_n for_o reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx._n and_o follow_v the_o bible_n of_o aquila_n wherein_o the_o great_a fault_n mention_v by_o philastrius_n be_v that_o he_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o christum_fw-la but_o unctum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o emanuel_n write_v deus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la but_o this_o most_o concern_v they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o who_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n be_v enim_fw-la veluti_fw-la plus_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ....._o intellexisse_fw-la laudatur_fw-la it_o be_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o understand_v more_o than_o ordinary_a it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v but_o whether_o yea_o or_o no_o yet_o since_o the_o other_o translator_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o philastrius_n quaedam_fw-la praetermisisse_fw-la necessitate_v urgente_fw-la cogerentur_fw-la if_o some_o wise_a man_n or_o unwise_a do_v follow_v a_o translator_n who_o understand_v the_o original_a well_o for_o so_o aquila_n have_v learn_v among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o call_v man_n heretic_n for_o follow_v his_o translation_n especial_o since_o the_o other_o bible_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o contradictory_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v have_v omit_v some_o thing_n be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n and_o the_o other_o necessity_n of_o follow_v aquila_n when_o they_o have_v no_o better_o be_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v nor_o a_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n lay_v upon_o their_o score_n sancti_fw-la such_o another_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n for_o the_o easterling_n be_v all_o proclaim_a heretic_n for_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o as_o socrates_n and_o nicephorus_n report_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o they_o do_v it_o modest_o quiet_o and_o without_o faction_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o s._n john_n of_o so_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o western_a church_n can_v prove_v their_o tradition_n derivative_a from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o make_v up_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v their_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o precedent_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o censure_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o be_v unsafe_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n than_o the_o world_n now_o do_v since_o the_o council_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o pronounce_v anathema_n and_o take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o distinct_a sense_n and_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o minute_n article_n we_o can_v excuse_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n but_o if_o they_o intend_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n against_o those_o opinion_n as_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o catalogue_n that_o crime_n i_o say_v which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v against_o they_o be_v that_o the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v return_v empty_a and_o no_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o soon_o because_o his_o enemy_n cry_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o accuser_n may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n accuse_v and_o may_v need_v as_o charitable_a construction_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o other_o and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o practice_n apostolical_a for_o drive_v so_o furious_o and_o hasty_o in_o such_o decretory_a sentence_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a rather_o to_o believe_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v more_o gentle_a than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v and_o for_o that_o they_o may_v have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n 21._o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o observe_v that_o although_o these_o catalogue_n be_v a_o great_a instance_n to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o age_n and_o spirit_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o other_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n and_o heresy_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o age_n apostolical_a yet_o these_o catalogue_n although_o they_o be_v report_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o age_n not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o although_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n more_o culpable_a than_o that_o of_o their_o predecessor_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o modest_a but_o these_o catalogue_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o present_a
a_o lie_n but_o a_o good_a man_n that_o believe_v what_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o moral_a industry_n he_o think_v true_a whether_o he_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o help_v his_o misery_n and_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v imperfection_n mere_o natural_a which_o god_n never_o punish_v he_o stand_v fair_a for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o morality_n which_o god_n always_o accept_v so_o that_o now_o if_o stephen_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o his_o brother_n of_o carthage_n do_v he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n to_o truth_n and_o reputation_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o attest_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a pursuer_n of_o peace_n as_o earnest_a contender_n for_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_o more_o earnest_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o for_o s._n cyprian_n die_v in_o belief_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 23._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n do_v right_a in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o judge_v and_o stephen_n do_v ill_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o far_o then_o as_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o a_o true_a opinion_n so_o far_o be_v s._n cyprian_n practice_n a_o better_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o a_o example_n of_o primitive_a sanctity_n than_o the_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o stephen_n s._n cyprian_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o forbid_v to_o any_o one_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n if_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o well_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n rest_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v according_o or_o be_v amiss_o but_o the_o first_o great_a violation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v when_o general_a council_n come_v in_o and_o the_o symbol_n be_v enlarge_v and_o new_a article_n be_v make_v as_o much_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v dissent_v and_o at_o last_o the_o creed_n multiply_v in_o number_n and_o in_o article_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v begin_v to_o be_v something_o restrain_v 25._o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o it_o begin_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n with_o success_n good_a enough_o for_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v because_o they_o enlarge_v it_o to_o my_o sense_n but_o i_o be_o non_fw-la sure_a that_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n they_o do_v determine_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a personage_n consider_v it_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o think_v the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n constrain_v to_o alter_v the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o curious_a and_o articulate_a so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o new_a determination_n 26._o for_o the_o first_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n entreat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n 8._o and_o unity_n so_o curious_o that_o arius_n who_o be_v a_o sophister_n too_o subtle_a as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v misunderstand_v he_o and_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o while_o he_o teach_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o tritity_n either_o he_o do_v it_o so_o inartificial_o or_o so_o intricate_o that_o arius_n think_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o the_o bishop_n intend_v only_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n against_o this_o arius_n furious_o drive_v and_o to_o confute_v sabellius_n and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n too_o and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n destroy_v the_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o mysterious_a nicety_n possible_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v something_o but_o few_o can_v understand_v all_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v furious_o zealous_a for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o it_o happen_v in_o these_o as_o always_o in_o such_o case_n in_o thing_n man_n understand_v not_o they_o be_v most_o impetuous_a and_o because_o suspicion_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o determine_v it_o a_o suspicious_a person_n be_v ever_o most_o violent_a for_o his_o fear_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o thing_n fear_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v limit_v but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o 6._o grow_v contentious_a on_o both_o side_n and_o tumultuous_a rail_n and_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o then_o the_o laity_n be_v draw_v into_o part_n and_o the_o meletian_o abet_v the_o wrong_a part_n and_o the_o right_a part_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o secure_v itself_o now_o than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o see_v how_o quiet_a the_o church_n be_v before_o this_o stir_n how_o miserable_o rend_v now_o what_o little_a benefit_n from_o the_o question_n what_o schism_n about_o it_o give_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o business_n than_o we_o since_o have_v do_v who_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n determine_v with_o truth_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n general_o since_o that_o time_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n tell_v the_o truth_n and_o chide_v they_o both_o for_o commence_v the_o question_n alexander_n for_o broach_v it_o arius_n for_o take_v it_o up_o 7._o and_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n it_o never_o have_v begin_v yet_o be_v begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o of_o this_o also_o in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n we_o have_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o the_o emperor_n love_v and_o trust_v much_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a vain_a piece_n of_o a_o question_n ill_o begin_v and_o more_o unadvised_o publish_v a_o question_n which_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v a_o fruitless_a contention_n the_o product_n of_o idle_a brain_n a_o matter_n so_o nice_a so_o obscure_a so_o intricate_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n a_o dispute_n of_o word_n a_o doctrine_n inexplicable_a but_o most_o dangerous_a when_o teach_v lest_o it_o introduce_v discord_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n be_v rash_a and_o the_o answerer_n unadvised_a for_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o chief_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a yet_o because_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o explicable_a the_o contention_n be_v trifle_v and_o toyish_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n though_o differ_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o opinion_n yet_o more_o love_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n than_o disagree_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n so_o shall_v christian_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n retain_v the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n oppose_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n not_o fall_v at_o variance_n upon_o such_o dispute_n consider_v our_o understanding_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o opinion_n in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o vain_a and_o a_o
toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grave_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v 27._o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v lest_o this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o 28._o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v 18._o publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andreus_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 26._o do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o damascus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la
yet_o they_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a consequence_n as_o most_o of_o those_o question_n for_o the_o determination_n whereof_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o very_a form_n of_o ministration_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o so_o also_o in_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o there_o be_v special_a direction_n for_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o explicit_a interpretation_n of_o those_o difficult_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o s._n peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o the_o ignorant_a do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o yet_o no_o church_n have_v conserve_v these_o or_o those_o many_o more_o which_o s._n basil_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o many_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sancto_fw-it the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o in_o the_o very_a simple_a enumeration_n of_o all_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o keep_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v think_v a_o fault_n in_o a_o private_a person_n to_o neglect_v tradition_n which_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v very_o much_o neglect_v inculpable_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v and_o who_o can_v ascertain_v we_o that_o she_o have_v not_o entertain_v some_o which_o be_v no_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o lose_v thousand_o that_o be_v that_o she_o do_v entertain_v some_o false_a tradition_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v also_o as_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o these_o age_n do_v propound_v for_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o which_o the_o first_o age_n call_v tradition_n be_v nothing_o less_o 6._o four_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n which_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v public_o receive_v begin_v to_o be_v account_v prime_a tradition_n and_o so_o become_v such_o not_o by_o a_o native_a title_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o father_n to_o colour_v their_o popular_a opinion_n with_o so_o great_a a_o appellative_a s._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o disbelieve_v the_o allegation_n and_o that_o every_o custom_n which_o at_o first_o introduction_n be_v but_o a_o private_a fancy_n or_o singular_a practice_n grow_v afterward_o into_o a_o public_a rite_n and_o go_v for_o a_o tradition_n after_o a_o while_n continuance_n appear_v by_o tertullian_n who_o seem_v to_o justify_v it_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la existimas_fw-la tu_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la fideli_fw-la constituere_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la illi_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la 24._o ad_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la and_o again_o a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la authorem_fw-la respicias_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n most_o plain_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la and_o when_o irenaeus_n have_v observe_v that_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n which_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v pretend_v to_o descend_v from_o tradition_n apostolical_a some_o fast_v but_o one_o day_n before_o easter_n some_o two_o some_o forty_o and_o this_o even_o long_o before_o irenaeus_n time_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n varietas_fw-la illa_fw-la jejunii_fw-la coepit_fw-la apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la accuratè_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quâdam_fw-la vel_fw-la privatâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuissent_fw-la obseruârant_fw-la ex_fw-la translatione_fw-la christophorsoni_fw-la and_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o point_n of_o good_a concernment_n which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v question_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n they_o will_v prove_v indeterminable_a by_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o their_o confident_a defender_n will_v say_v they_o be_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o quick_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o believe_v themselves_o so_o secure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v because_o the_o question_n never_o have_v be_v dispute_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o which_o have_v no_o beginning_n know_v be_v certain_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o divine_n do_v in_o the_o question_n of_o reconfirmation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n equal_a from_o a_o indelible_a character_n in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v such_o a_o question_n as_o this_o after_o contestation_n shall_v be_v determine_v not_o by_o any_o positive_a decree_n but_o by_o the_o session_n of_o one_o part_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o next_o age_n stand_v fair_a to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o reconfirmation_n which_o never_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o serious_a question_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o evident_a tradition_n than_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o question_n of_o reconfirmation_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v carry_v upon_o that_o title_n 7._o five_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o tradition_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v not_o equal_o and_o alike_o credible_a for_o nothing_o but_o universal_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o credible_a other_o tradition_n in_o their_o just_a proportion_n as_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o universality_n now_o that_o a_o tradition_n be_v universal_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o credible_a testimony_n 4._o s._n irenaeus_n require_v that_o tradition_n shall_v derive_v from_o all_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n about_o easter_n because_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v several_a tradition_n respective_o and_o both_o pretend_a from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v rom._n it_o be_v a_o secret_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n but_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o do_v derive_v from_o heretic_n and_o say_v that_o he_o by_o tradition_n first_o from_o s._n john_n and_o then_o from_o his_o disciple_n receive_v another_o tradition_n that_o christ_n be_v almost_o fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n preach_v almost_o twenty_o year_n both_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o have_v all_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o either_o pretend_v tradition_n apostolical_a thus_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n of_o fast_v on_o saturday_n be_v against_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o greek_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o division_n and_o want_n of_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o true_a tradition_n be_v so_o absolute_o indeterminable_a that_o both_o must_v needs_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o reputation_n but_o how_o then_o when_o not_o only_o particular_a church_n but_o single_a person_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v for_o a_o tradition_n and_o this_o often_o happen_v i_o think_v s._n austin_n be_v the_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v for_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o tradition_n by_o origen_n alone_o at_o first_o and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v a_o article_n the_o greek_a church_n disavow_v derive_v from_o the_o tradition_n apostolical_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o before_o s._n austin_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o very_o clear_o or_o certain_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o whole_a mystery_n concern_v the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v so_o little_o explicate_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o little_o derive_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n that_o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o personal_a address_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v and_o i_o think_v the_o contrary_n will_v very_o hardly_o be_v verify_v and_o for_o this_o particular_a in_o which_o i_o instance_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n concern_v it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v tradition_n which_o make_v the_o greek_n so_o confident_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o point_n and_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o for_o no_o great_a reason_n be_v call_v tradition_n but_o because_o one_o man_n have_v say_v so_o and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o no_o better_a argument_n to_o be_v true_a now_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o
particular_n as_o be_v of_o less_o difficulty_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o many_o note_n there_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o no_o less_o than_o 15_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o they_o almost_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n or_o no_o there_o be_v very_o many_o question_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o when_o it_o be_v resolve_v which_o be_v the_o note_n there_o be_v more_o dispute_n about_o the_o application_n of_o these_o note_n then_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v quick_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v better_o sit_v still_o then_o to_o go_v round_o about_o a_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a passage_n and_o at_o last_o get_v no_o far_o but_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o first_o set_v out_o and_o there_o be_v one_o note_n among_o the_o rest_n holiness_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o false_a either_o in_o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o morum_fw-la for_o so_o bellarmine_n explicate_v it_o which_o suppose_v all_o your_o controversy_n judge_v before_o they_o can_v be_v try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o all_o true_a doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o as_o saint_z augustine_n counsel_n be_v ecclesiam_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la investigemus_fw-la than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v because_o we_o judge_v it_o true_a not_o because_o the_o church_n have_v say_v it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n but_o then_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o doctrine_n will_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o those_o who_o can_v judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o other_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o governor_n judge_v for_o they_o too_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o obedience_n though_o not_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o private_a persuasion_n for_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o her_o authority_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o her_o child_n now_o this_o authority_n be_v divine_a in_o its_o original_n for_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v humane_a in_o its_o ministration_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v like_o man_n not_o like_o beast_n a_o rule_n be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o guide_n themselves_o to_o follow_v as_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o although_o in_o matter_n indeterminable_a or_o ambiguous_a the_o presumption_n lie_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o authority_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o weigh_v that_o part_n down_o of_o a_o indifferency_n and_o a_o question_n which_o she_o choose_v yet_o if_o there_o be_v error_n manifestus_fw-la as_o it_o often_o happen_v or_o if_o the_o church-governor_n themselves_o be_v rend_v into_o innumerable_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n in_o christendom_n than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o we_o can_v in_o choose_v our_o guide_n and_o then_o to_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o that_o reason_n remain_v for_o which_o we_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o even_o in_o that_o government_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a sanction_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n where_o god_n have_v consign_v the_o high-priest_n authority_n with_o a_o menace_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v disobey_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o such_o precept_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o limit_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v command_v and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o come_v once_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o conciliary_a decree_n the_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v just_a and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o apostle_n must_v no_o more_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o here_o be_v manifest_a error_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o to_o every_o man_n that_o invincible_o and_o therefore_o innocent_o believe_v it_o so_o deo_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la be_v our_o rule_n in_o such_o case_n for_o although_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o guide_n unless_o he_o believe_v his_o guide_n to_o mislead_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v reason_n against_o his_o guide_n it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v his_o reason_n for_o though_o in_o this_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n yet_o he_o will_v escape_v the_o sin_n he_o may_v do_v violence_n to_o truth_n but_o never_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o a_o honest_a error_n be_v better_a than_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o truth_n or_o a_o violent_a luxation_n of_o the_o understanding_n since_o if_o he_o retain_v his_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n he_o can_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_a necessity_n god_n goodness_n have_v secure_v all_o honest_a and_o careful_a person_n from_o that_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o best_a guide_n he_o can_v and_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v better_a than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o way_n pretend_v of_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o this_o question_n for_o put_v case_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o some_o man_n enable_v they_o to_o expound_v infallible_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o private_a assistance_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o other_o this_o infallible_a assistance_n may_v determine_v my_o own_o assent_n but_o shall_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o prescribe_v to_o other_o because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a i_o shall_v unless_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o he_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v secure_v he_o from_o be_v deceive_v if_o he_o rely_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v so_o that_o let_v this_o pretence_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o question_n 4._o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o since_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v to_o all_o man_n understanding_n by_o any_o external_a rule_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n since_o no_o man_n nor_o company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n or_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n interest_n and_o design_n and_o since_o all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o usual_o be_v teach_v as_o tradition_n council_n decretall_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o authority_n in_o their_o be_v legitimate_a and_o natural_a and_o many_o of_o they_o certain_o false_a and_o nothing_o certain_a but_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o much_o of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v very_o obscure_a intricate_a and_o involve_a either_o we_o must_v set_v up_o our_o rest_n only_o upon_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_a place_n and_o be_v incurious_a of_o other_o obscure_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o person_n of_o private_a understanding_n and_o of_o no_o public_a function_n or_o if_o we_o will_v search_v far_o to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o guide_n of_o other_o be_v oblige_v it_o remain_v we_o inquire_v how_o man_n may_v determine_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o disserve_v the_o church_n that_o every_o such_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n and_o as_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a as_o a_o public_a minister_n sect_n x._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1._o here_o than_o i_o consider_v that_o although_o no_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o judge_v for_o all_o other_o unless_o this_o person_n be_v infallible_a and_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v which_o no_o man_n nor_o no_o company_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o i_o say_v every_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o as_o for_o other_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o it_o please_v
god_n but_o other_o that_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o must_v either_o choose_v their_o guide_n who_o shall_v judge_v for_o they_o and_o then_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v the_o wise_a and_o always_o save_v themselves_o a_o labour_n but_o then_o they_o choose_v too_o or_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n than_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o other_o do_v in_o general_n and_o by_o choose_v their_o guide_n and_o for_o this_o any_o man_n may_v be_v better_o trust_v for_o himself_o than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v for_o another_o for_o in_o this_o case_n his_o own_o interest_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o ability_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o honesty_n which_o certain_o every_o man_n will_v best_o preserve_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v in_o error_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o 2._o he_o that_o follow_v his_o guide_n so_o far_o as_o his_o reason_n go_v along_o with_o he_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n not_o guide_v only_o by_o natural_a argument_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n have_v great_a advantage_n over_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o follow_v any_o humane_a guide_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o follow_v all_o their_o reason_n and_o his_o own_o too_o he_o follow_v they_o till_o reason_n leave_v they_o or_o till_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o his_o particular_a for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v he_o when_o a_o right_a guide_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o but_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o a_o guide_n be_v oftentimes_o i_o mean_v if_o he_o be_v a_o discern_a person_n force_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o discretion_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o reason_n to_o his_o guide_n and_o of_o this_o we_o see_v infinite_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o find_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n oftentimes_o so_o amuse_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v they_o sweat_v in_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o believe_v they_o must_v because_o the_o church_n have_v say_v it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o read_v study_n pray_v search_v record_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v truth_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confirm_v what_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o argument_n shall_v seem_v unanswerable_a against_o any_o article_n of_o their_o church_n they_o be_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o temptation_n not_o for_o a_o illumination_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v it_o according_o which_o make_v they_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o god_n spirit_n have_v assist_v they_o to_o find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n and_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n of_o falsehood_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o god_n spirit_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v through_o beelzebub_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o ever_o the_o pharisee_n say_v or_o do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a stifle_a of_o the_o just_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o by_o the_o able_a divine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o pursuance_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o other_o great_a and_o good_a end_n even_o to_o take_v away_o a_o infinite_a scandal_n and_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o themselves_o do_v profess_v it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v these_o reasonable_a demand_n be_v deny_v mere_o upon_o a_o politic_a consideration_n yet_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v frame_v into_o article_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o for_o ever_o after_o bound_v not_o only_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v divine_a truth_n never_o be_v reason_n make_v more_o a_o slave_n or_o more_o useless_a must_v not_o all_o the_o world_n say_v either_o they_o must_v be_v great_a hypocrite_n or_o do_v great_a violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n when_o they_o not_o only_o cease_v from_o their_o claim_n but_o must_v also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v unjust_a if_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o their_o guide_n what_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n and_o their_o theologue_n will_v have_v do_v they_o can_v best_o judge_v who_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o denial_n but_o we_o see_v many_o wise_a man_n who_o with_o their_o optandum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licentiam_fw-la daret_fw-la etc._n etc._n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o profess_v and_o they_o themselves_o will_v clear_o see_v a_o difference_n if_o a_o contrary_a decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o church_n they_o will_v with_o a_o infinite_a great_a confidence_n rest_v themselves_o in_o other_o proposition_n then_o what_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v and_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o prejudice_n as_o often_o as_o a_o free_a and_o modest_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o temptation_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n press_v with_o another_o inconvenience_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a no_o man_n salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o every_o tooth_n that_o eat_v sour_a grape_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o none_o else_o and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a in_o that_o say_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 33._o if_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o tell_v my_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n the_o people_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o i_o will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o god_n have_v so_o set_v the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a assent_n by_o a_o act_n of_o choice_n and_o election_n for_o although_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o the_o sheep_n may_v perish_v by_o the_o shepherd_n fault_n yet_o that_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a influence_n upon_o their_o final_a condition_n be_v their_o own_o act_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v guide_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v account_v upon_o both_o our_o score_n upon_o our_o own_o and_o the_o guide_n too_o which_o say_v plain_o that_o although_o we_o be_v entrust_v to_o our_o guide_n yet_o we_o be_v entrust_v to_o ourselves_o too_o our_o guide_n must_v direct_v we_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o fail_v god_n have_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o enough_o to_o ourselves_o to_o discover_v their_o fail_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o for_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v our_o guide_n if_o we_o know_v nothing_o better_a but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n then_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n though_o both_o possible_o may_v lead_v to_o canaan_n but_o then_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o do_v my_o own_o best_a then_o if_o it_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v a_o guide_n and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a i_o shall_v be_v sure_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o my_o own_o endeavour_n to_o get_v to_o it_o but_o if_o i_o without_o the_o particular_a engagement_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n follow_v a_o guide_n possible_o i_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o extreme_a negligence_n or_o i_o may_v extinguish_v god_n spirit_n or_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o whether_o entrust_v myself_o whole_o with_o another_o be_v not_o a_o lay_n up_o my_o talon_n in_o
leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o judge_v that_o way_n that_o make_v best_a demonstration_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o way_n that_o be_v always_o the_o best_a argument_n of_o a_o excellent_a understanding_n for_o this_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n but_o the_o other_o only_o be_v a_o duty_n 6._o and_o now_o that_o we_o be_v pitch_v upon_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a in_o determination_n of_o ourselves_o rather_o then_o of_o question_n which_o be_v often_o indeterminable_a since_o right_a reason_n proceed_v upon_o the_o best_a ground_n it_o can_v viz._n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o humane_a authority_n and_o probability_n be_v our_o guide_n stando_fw-la in_fw-la humanis_fw-la and_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v they_o that_o fail_v not_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o require_v truth_n and_o certainty_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v so_o much_o deceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o in_o this_o account_n we_o distinguish_v those_o accident_n which_o make_v error_n innocent_a from_o those_o which_o make_v it_o become_v a_o heresy_n sect_n xi_o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v inculpate_v in_o themselves_o 1._o then_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o inculpable_a cause_n of_o error_n which_o be_v argument_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n not_o conviction_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o first_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v so_o great_a that_o what_o be_v plain_a and_o apparent_a to_o one_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a to_o another_o one_o will_v observe_v a_o consequent_a from_o a_o common_a principle_n and_o another_o from_o thence_o will_v conclude_v the_o quite_o contrary_a when_o s._n peter_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n in_o it_o and_o a_o voice_n say_v surge_n petre_n macta_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o a_o particular_a assistance_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o vision_n for_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v natural_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o mosaical_a rite_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o we_o to_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a eat_n of_o meat_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o there_o want_v not_o some_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v s._n peter_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v heretical_a prince_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a understanding_n that_o make_v such_o extraction_n but_o bozius_n and_o baronius_n do_v so_o but_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o they_o please_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o expound_v oracle_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o wit_n but_o of_o singularity_n of_o understanding_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n between_o the_o missal_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o lot_n be_v throw_v and_o god_n make_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o as_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o a_o miracle_n to_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v end_v without_o much_o trouble_n the_o two_o missal_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o church-door_n shut_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o morrow-mattin_n they_o find_v saint_n gregorie_n missal_n tear_v in_o piece_n say_v the_o story_n and_o throw_v about_o the_o church_n but_o s._n ambrose_n open_a and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v read_v if_o i_o have_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o shall_v have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o missal_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o use_v and_o public_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o shall_v still_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o gregory_n let_v alone_o it_o be_v tear_v by_o a_o angelical_a hand_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o imperfection_n or_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o innovation_n but_o yet_o they_o judge_v it_o otherwise_o for_o by_o the_o tear_n and_o scatter_v about_o they_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n read_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n i_o be_o more_o satisfy_v that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o true_a meaning_n than_o i_o be_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o and_o now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v eternal_a dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o determine_v when_o two_o fancy_n be_v the_o litigant_n and_o the_o contestation_n about_o probability_n hinc_fw-la indé_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v their_o several_a opinion_n which_o be_v mysterious_a question_n of_o christian_a theology_n by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o obscure_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n as_o who_o please_v to_o observe_v their_o argument_n of_o discourse_n and_o action_n of_o council_n shall_v perceive_v they_o very_o much_o use_v to_o do_v now_o although_o man_n understanding_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o best_a understanding_n shall_v prevail_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o weak_a understanding_n because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o another_o understanding_n be_v better_a than_o his_o own_o at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a in_o which_o with_o fancy_n he_o have_v please_v himself_o but_o common_o they_o that_o be_v least_o able_a be_v most_o bold_a and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a be_v the_o more_o confident_a therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v another_o bear_v with_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v bear_v with_o another_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prescribe_v to_o neither_o let_v he_o prescribe_v to_o other_o and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n in_o this_o because_o such_o modesty_n be_v common_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o more_o imperfect_a for_o wise_a man_n know_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o have_v their_o confidence_n proportionable_a to_o their_o evidence_n other_o have_v not_o but_o overact_v their_o trifle_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o imperious_a and_o for_o other_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o great_a advantage_n upon_o other_o man_n they_o will_v be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o it_o for_o although_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v bold_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n of_o other_o less_o discern_v yet_o they_o know_v there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n so_o certain_a as_o to_o create_v much_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o assertion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o take_v they_o for_o 2._o second_o when_o a_o action_n or_o opinion_n be_v commence_v with_o zeal_n and_o piety_n against_o a_o know_a vice_n oâ_n a_o vicious_a person_n common_o all_o the_o mistake_v of_o its_o proceed_n be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a people_n that_o they_o make_v it_o as_o a_o characteristic_a note_n to_o distinguish_v good_a person_n from_o bad_a and_o than_o whatever_o error_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v therefore_o make_v the_o more_o last_a because_o it_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o easy_o account_v heretic_n because_o they_o err_v upon_o a_o pious_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n viz._n concern_v image_n for_o when_o philippicus_n have_v espy_v the_o image_n of_o the_o six_o first_o synod_n upon_o the_o front_n of_o a_o church_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o now_o he_o do_v it_o in_o hatred_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n for_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n stand_v condemn_v by_o that_o synod_n the_o catholic_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o six_o synod_n cause_v the_o image_n and_o representment_n to_o be_v put_v up_o again_o and_o then_o spring_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n in_o church_n diaconum_fw-la philippicus_n and_o his_o party_n strive_v by_o suppress_v image_n to_o do_v disparagement_n to_o the_o six_o synod_n the_o catholic_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n will_v uphold_v image_n and_o then_o the_o
prejudices_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v pride_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pride_n and_o prejudice_n cause_v they_o all_o the_o one_o criminal_o the_o other_o innocent_o and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v almost_o make_v pride_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n his_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o principal_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o sound_v word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o a_o opinion_n be_v begin_v with_o pride_n or_o manage_v with_o impiety_n or_o end_n in_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n turn_v heretic_n but_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o in_o these_o case_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o deception_n increase_v by_o all_o accident_n and_o weakness_n and_o illusion_n no_o man_n can_v give_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a unless_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o crime_n be_v accident_n and_o notorious_a the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n 3._o but_o this_o latter_a be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v because_o those_o accidental_a and_o adherent_a crime_n which_o make_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a practice_n be_v action_n so_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o cognizance_n can_v but_o seldom_o be_v take_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o instance_n though_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v false_a yet_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v heresy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v abuse_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o invincible_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n either_o fundamental_o false_a or_o practical_o impious_a it_o neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o immediate_a or_o direct_a influence_n upon_o choice_n and_o manner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o end_n of_o uphold_v that_o opinion_n which_o possible_o its_o patron_n may_v have_v as_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o dirge_n requiem_n mass_n monthly_a mind_n anniverssary_n and_o other_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o usual_o be_v very_o profitable_a rich_a and_o easy_a these_o thing_n may_v possible_o have_v sole_a influence_n upon_o their_o understanding_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o no_o god_n only_o know_v if_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n be_v true_a these_o end_n may_v just_o be_v subordinate_a and_o consistent_a with_o a_o true_a proposition_n and_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o be_v also_o profitable_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o maintenance_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o restitution_n give_v alm_n lend_v free_o remit_v debt_n in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o ill_a argument_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o these_o doctrine_n speak_v false_a because_o possible_o in_o these_o article_n they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o end_n for_o although_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a they_o resist_v the_o truth_n upon_o ground_n of_o profit_n and_o personal_a emolument_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v maintain_v their_o just_a right_n and_o revenue_n which_o by_o pious_a dedication_n and_o donative_n be_v long_o since_o ascertain_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v in_o order_n of_o law_n and_o charity_n that_o this_o end_n be_v in_o the_o man_n subordinate_a to_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o judgement_n in_o prejudice_n of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v from_o that_o observation_n 4._o but_o if_o aliunde_fw-la we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o proposition_n respective_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o personal_a end_n of_o the_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v certain_a and_o judicial_a because_o most_o common_o the_o act_n be_v private_a and_o the_o purpose_n internal_a and_o temporal_a end_n may_v sometime_o consist_v with_o truth_n and_o whether_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o man_n make_v these_o end_v principal_a or_o subordinate_a no_o man_n can_v judge_v and_o be_v they_o how_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v conjunct_a with_o error_n the_o error_n be_v cause_v by_o these_o purpose_n and_o criminal_a intention_n 5._o but_o in_o question_n practical_a the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o person_n too_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v reprove_v because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_a and_o nothing_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o experiment_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v with_o some_o more_o certainty_n of_o observation_n redargue_v then_o the_o speculative_a who_o judgement_n be_v of_o itself_o more_o difficult_a more_o remote_a from_o matter_n and_o humane_a observation_n and_o with_o less_o curiosity_n and_o explicitness_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n in_o order_n to_o god_n and_o man_n great_a end_n in_o other_o thing_n which_o end_n in_o notion_n and_o ineffective_a contemplation_n where_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n be_v malicious_a nor_o the_o person_n apparent_o criminal_a he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judicature_n in_o this_o case_n so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o person_n may_v be_v innocent_a with_o his_o error_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o it_o can_v certain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v actual_o criminal_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o matter_n speculative_a since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o the_o commandment_n may_v obtain_v its_o end_n in_o a_o consistence_n with_o this_o simple_a speculative_a error_n why_o shall_v man_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o such_o opinion_n so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a charity_n or_o the_o private_a confidence_n opinion_n and_o person_n be_v just_a so_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o other_o matter_n and_o person_n criminal_a for_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n and_o it_o must_v be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n and_o make_v true_a humane_a judgement_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o be_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o distinguish_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o our_o judgement_n towards_o other_o 6._o as_o for_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v be_v reducible_a to_o this_o one_o proposition_n since_o error_n be_v then_o make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n or_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o that_o opinion_n most_o innocent_a that_o 1._o best_a promote_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o in_o question_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dispute_v these_o two_o analogy_n be_v the_o best_a to_o make_v proposition_n and_o conjecture_n and_o determination_n diligence_n and_o care_n in_o obtain_v the_o best_a guide_n and_o the_o most_o convenient_a assistance_n prayer_n and_o modesty_n of_o spirit_n simplicity_n of_o purpose_n and_o intention_n humility_n and_o aptness_n to_o learn_v and_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o good_a life_n without_o which_o our_o truth_n will_v do_v we_o little_a advantage_n and_o our_o error_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o with_o these_o disposition_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a so_o what_o truth_n he_o inculpable_o miss_v of_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v it_o when_o
but_o alter_v his_o opinion_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o accident_n that_o afflict_v he_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o such_o a_o object_n formidable_a let_v he_o but_o believe_v himself_o impregnable_a or_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o benefit_n when_o he_o be_v plunder_v disgrace_v imprison_a condemn_a and_o afflict_a neither_o his_o step_n need_v to_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o quietness_n discompose_v but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o list_v nor_o ever_o do_v hearty_o or_o resolute_o but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o to_o use_v force_n may_v make_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o never_o to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o erect_v a_o trophy_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n we_o build_v a_o monument_n for_o the_o devil_n infinite_a example_n be_v record_v in_o church-story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o socrates_n instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o for_o when_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n with_o banishment_n and_o confiscation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o ariminum_n at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o present_o fall_v into_o great_a torment_n of_o conscience_n open_o at_o cyzicum_n recant_v the_o error_n ask_v god_n and_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n injustice_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a the_o arian_n party_n get_v by_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o many_o family_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o new_a christian_n and_o of_o a_o suspect_a faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o yet_o be_v secret_a moor_n be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o potirentur_fw-la inconvenience_n of_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o ore_n gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la for_o it_o either_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o force_v he_o into_o a_o bad_a it_o either_o punish_v sincerity_n or_o persuade_v hypocrisy_n it_o persecute_v a_o truth_n or_o drive_v into_o error_n and_o it_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o never_o to_o be_v honest_a 12._o nine_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pious_a excellent_a miraculous_a and_o persuasive_a that_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o its_o own_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n with_o no_o other_o force_n but_o a_o torrent_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o full_a of_o meekness_n and_o charity_n compliance_n and_o toleration_n condescension_n and_o bear_n with_o one_o another_o restore_v person_n overtake_v with_o a_o error_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o consideration_n be_v as_o prudent_a and_o the_o proposition_n as_o just_a as_o the_o precept_n be_v charitable_a and_o the_o precedent_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a now_o thing_n be_v best_a conserve_v with_o that_o which_o give_v it_o the_o first_o be_v and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o temper_n and_o constitution_n that_o precept_n which_o it_o chief_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o meekness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n shall_v also_o preserve_v itself_o and_o promote_v its_o own_o interest_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o so_o well_o nothing_o do_v so_o excellent_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o action_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o every_o part_n and_o principle_n and_o promotion_n be_v univocal_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o institution_n that_o in_o its_o principle_n it_o shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o promotion_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o so_o inhuman_a and_o it_o will_v be_v improbable_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o proposition_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n nothing_o like_o it_o to_o do_v so_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o never_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o may_v secure_v a_o design_n of_o spain_n but_o will_v very_o much_o disserve_v christendom_n to_o offer_v to_o support_v it_o by_o that_o which_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o distinctive_a cognizance_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n from_o the_o excellency_n and_o piety_n of_o christianity_n who_o sense_n and_o spirit_n be_v describe_v in_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o must_v not_o be_v strike_v by_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n will_v smite_v these_o who_o be_v his_o opposite_n in_o opinion_n he_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o he_o must_v quit_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o i_o think_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a will_v do_v no_o advantage_n for_o a_o escape_n because_o even_o the_o secular_a power_n if_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o mean_v in_o those_o case_n where_o meekness_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o remedy_n or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v irremediable_a abscission_n by_o censure_n be_v the_o penalty_n 13._o ten_o and_o if_o yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unreasonable_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o command_v a_o persuasion_n or_o to_o judge_v a_o disagree_v humane_a positive_a law_n direct_v all_o external_a act_n in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n and_o the_o judge_n take_v cognizance_n according_o but_o no_o man_n can_v command_v the_o will_n or_o punish_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n against_o his_o will_n for_o because_o its_o end_n be_v serve_v in_o external_a obedience_n it_o neither_o look_v after_o more_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v serve_v by_o more_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o more_o and_o yet_o possible_o the_o understanding_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o humane_a power_n then_o the_o will_v for_o that_o humane_a power_n have_v a_o command_n over_o external_a act_n which_o natural_o and_o regular_o flow_v from_o the_o will_n &_o ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la suppose_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o will_n but_o always_o either_o a_o direct_a or_o indirect_a volition_n primary_n or_o accidental_a but_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n subject_a to_o no_o command_n but_o where_o the_o command_n be_v itself_o a_o reason_n fit_a to_o satisfy_v &_o persuade_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o revelation_n persuade_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n by_o his_o command_a and_o reveal_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o proposition_n be_v true_a then_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o no_o man_n command_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o a_o verification_n of_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a authority_n they_o may_v persuade_v but_o not_o enjoin_v where_o god_n have_v not_o and_o where_o god_n have_v if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o efficacy_n or_o authority_n on_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o persuasion_n proposal_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v but_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o persuasion_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o too_o much_o compliance_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v safe_a shall_v desire_v to_o bring_v his_o understanding_n with_o some_o luxation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o humane_a dictate_v and_o authority_n may_v as_o often_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o hit_v it_o but_o be_v sure_a always_o to_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o truth_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o upon_o indirect_a insufficient_a and_o incompetent_a argument_n and_o as_o his_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v his_o best_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v so_o so_o the_o
brow_n we_o shall_v eat_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o work_v they_o shall_v not_o eat_v there_o be_v certain_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o eat_v i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o labourer_n and_o hireling_n but_o therefore_o my_o child_n shall_v have_v none_o for_o be_v you_o sure_a if_o i_o give_v to_o my_o child_n no_o man's-meat_n yet_o god_n will_v take_v as_o great_a âare_n of_o infant_n as_o of_o other_o and_o god_n will_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a mercy_n keep_v they_o alive_a as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v intend_v they_o to_o live_v but_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o external_a food_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o to_o this_o i_o suppose_v any_o reasonable_a person_n will_v say_v i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a answer_n if_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a that_o the_o infant_n must_v eat_v man_n food_n although_o god_n can_v keep_v they_o alive_a without_o it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o alive_a without_o it_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v good_a because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o this_o way_n and_o though_o he_o can_v give_v they_o another_o and_o do_v never_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o another_o yet_o because_o he_o never_o do_v give_v they_o another_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o number_n viz._n why_o can_v god_n as_o well_o do_v his_o mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o institution_n either_o of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o say_v he_o can_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v babe_n from_o circumcision_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o hinder_v they_o from_o baptism_n for_o though_o god_n can_v save_v infant_n always_o without_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o he_o require_v this_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o baptism_n this_o pretence_n notwithstanding_o ad_fw-la 7._o this_o number_n speak_v to_o the_o main_a inquiry_n and_o show_v the_o commandment_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o precept_n be_v in_o all_o age_n expound_v to_o signify_v the_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o person_n and_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la can_v mean_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o age_n and_o because_o it_o command_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o regeneration_n and_o imply_v that_o a_o natural_a birth_n can_v entitle_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o second_o birth_n must_v infant_n who_o have_v as_o much_o need_n and_o as_o much_o right_n to_o heaven_n as_o man_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v it_o by_o natural_a or_o first-birth_n must_v have_v it_o by_o the_o second_o and_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o main_a account_n and_o when_o they_o be_v accidental_o difference_v by_o age_n they_o be_v also_o difference_v by_o correspondent_a accidental_a and_o proportionable_a duty_n but_o all_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o this_o birth_n be_v express_v here_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o baptismal_a water_n for_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o laver_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n ad_fw-la 18._o but_o here_o the_o anab._n give_v we_o his_o warrant_n though_o christ_n say_v none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o answer_v fear_v it_o not_o i_o will_v warrant_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v once_o say_v before_o yea_o but_o have_v god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o you_o shall_v die_v i_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o go_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o allegation_n but_o if_o they_o signify_v two_o thing_n as_o certain_o they_o do_v than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o they_o may_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n ordain_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o in_o baptism_n he_o do_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o several_o they_o have_v their_o certain_a meaning_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n make_v they_o two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o i_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o inward_a grace_n or_o that_o by_o water_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v we_o like_o water_n but_o suppose_v it_o do_v mean_a so_o what_o will_v be_v effect_v or_o persuade_v by_o it_o more_o than_o by_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o infant_n by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o baptism_n i_o reply_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o new_a birth_n nevertheless_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n if_o not_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n the_o vehiculum_fw-la and_o channel_n of_o its_o ordinary_a conveyance_n i_o profess_v i_o can_v understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o mean_v that_o if_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o mean_v spiritus_fw-la purificans_fw-la the_o cleanse_n purify_n spirit_n than_o this_o place_n can_v concern_v infant_n at_o all_o but_o this_o loophole_n i_o have_v already_o obstruct_v by_o place_v a_o bar_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o all_o as_o of_o absolute_a and_o indispensable_a necessity_n and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o then_o by_o their_o natural_a birth_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o if_o infant_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o then_o either_o let_v these_o adversary_n show_v any_o other_o way_n of_o new_a birth_n but_o this_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o belong_v to_o infant_n and_o then_o the_o former_a discourse_n return_v upon_o they_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n so_o that_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o consider_v their_o parallel_n instance_n of_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o although_o there_o be_v difference_n enough_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o other_o a_o precept_n the_o one_o concern_v some_o only_a and_o the_o other_o concern_v all_o the_o one_o be_v verify_v with_o degree_n and_o variety_n the_o other_o equal_o and_o to_o all_o yet_o this_o place_n which_o in_o the_o main_a expression_n i_o confess_v to_o have_v similitude_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o first_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o tongue_n of_o fire_n but_o this_o concern_v not_o all_o for_o all_o be_v not_o so_o baptize_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o baptist_n tell_v not_o christ_n disciple_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o relate_v to_o all_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o
have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o this_o title_n of_o they_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o then_o either_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n or_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v without_o it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o title_n to_o this_o promise_n here_o mention_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o he_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o mystery_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o blessing_n evangelicall_n we_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o pardon_v wisdom_n and_o hope_n office_n and_o title_n and_o relation_n power_n privilege_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v profit_v withal_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o think_v that_o no_o person_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o can_v do_v action_n and_o operation_n spiritual_a s._n paul_n distinguish_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o three_o class_n 6._o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o these_o operation_n there_o be_v gift_n and_o ministery_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o operation_n or_o power_n to_o do_v action_n spiritual_a may_v yet_o receive_v gift_n or_o at_o least_o the_o blessing_n of_o ministry_n they_o can_v be_v minister_v to_o by_o other_o who_o from_o the_o spirit_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o ministration_n and_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o predisposition_n of_o our_o own_o first_o we_o can_v receive_v gift_n even_o the_o wicked_a have_v they_o and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v reject_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v yet_o argue_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v receive_v they_o who_o be_v of_o disposition_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o then_o much_o more_o may_v children_n who_o although_o they_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o any_o more_o than_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v or_o obstruct_v they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o a_o young_a child_n daniel_n who_o spirit_n god_n raise_v up_o to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o save_v her_o soul_n from_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n sang_fw-fr hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o hosanna_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n ordain_v his_o own_o praise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o who_o be_v so_o apparent_o teach_v it_o in_o holy_a scripture_n second_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n be_v a_o emanation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n one_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o three_o be_v but_o synonyma_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 13.14_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n argue_v it_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o since_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o compendium_n of_o evangelicall_n blessing_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o which_o be_v express_v by_o three_o synonyma_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o reduce_v to_o one_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o solemn_a blessing_n to_o child_n his_o blessing_n relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o when_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o spirit_n some_o emanation_n of_o that_o which_o bless_v we_o all_o and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o bless_v three_o title_n to_o inheritance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n without_o any_o predisposing_a act_n of_o their_o own_o since_o therefore_o infant_n die_v so_o can_v as_o we_o all_o hope_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n some_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o consignation_n to_o that_o inheritance_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v prove_v to_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v 12.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o sacrament_n adopt_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o title_n to_o a_o coinheritance_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la 21._o so_o that_o this_o perfect_o confute_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o number_n 21._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o baptise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o adopt_v we_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v for_o since_o they_o affirm_v the_o water_n to_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o water_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o usual_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o ministry_n unless_o we_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v ordinary_o to_o new_a convert_n at_o their_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o this_o be_v not_o as_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o proper_a instrument_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a be_v to_o a_o antecedent_n in_o a_o chain_n of_o cause_n accidental_o and_o by_o positive_a institution_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a assertion_n for_o when_o the_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o conclude_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o consequent_a proper_o and_o usual_o but_o accidental_o only_a it_o follow_v sometime_o but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o effect_v by_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bold_o deny_v all_o effect_n to_o physic_n for_o though_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v physic_n and_o tell_v they_o shall_v recover_v and_o when_o they_o do_v take_v physic_n they_o do_v recover_v yet_o man_n may_v unreasonable_o say_v this_o recovery_n do_v follow_v the_o take_n of_o physic_n not_o as_o a_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n or_o to_o the_o
with_o as_o much_o violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n 17._o but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o we_o all_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a some_o way_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o so_o mysterious_a a_o manner_n and_o with_o so_o great_a advantage_n especial_o since_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v a_o consociation_n of_o divers_a action_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n now_o in_o all_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o communicate_v and_o to_o offer_v a_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o by_o mediation_n of_o that_o action_n and_o that_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o differ_v and_o mistake_v infinite_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o error_n be_v whole_o seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o will_n for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a adoration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o before_o they_o venture_v to_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o adoration_n they_o believe_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o turn_v into_o his_o substance_n who_o may_v lawful_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o who_o have_v these_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o enemy_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o that_o understand_v better_o how_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o formal_o hate_v and_o we_o material_o avoid_v this_o consideration_n be_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o 18._o second_o and_o now_o for_o any_o danger_n to_o man_n person_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o doctrine_n this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o they_o who_o do_v it_o be_v not_o formal_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o they_o who_o they_o persuade_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v guilty_a and_o what_o person_n soever_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n while_o that_o persuasion_n remain_v will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o that_o and_o he_o that_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o alter_v their_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n do_v no_o hurt_n but_o alter_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o abuse_v their_o understanding_n but_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v no_o idolatry_n than_o their_o so_o believe_v it_o be_v sufficient_a security_n from_o that_o crime_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o tincture_n and_o residency_n in_o the_o will_n that_o from_o thence_o only_o it_o have_v its_o be_v criminal_a 19_o three_o however_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n i_o think_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o kill_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a prophet_n will_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v for_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n when_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v under_o moses_n law_n christ_n distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o great_a sweetness_n and_o consign_v this_o truth_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o severity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o meekness_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n have_v make_v a_o precept_n evangelicall_n at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judicial_a law_n and_o no_o more_o of_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o we_o then_o the_o mosaical_a precept_n of_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n and_o try_v the_o accuse_a person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n 20._o and_o thus_o in_o these_o two_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v account_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v principal_o this_o let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o care_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a for_o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v be_v a_o question_n rather_o political_a then_o religious_a for_o as_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n these_o instance_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v judge_v 21._o and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inhumanity_n to_o permit_v jew_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o interest_n be_v serve_v by_o their_o inhabitation_n and_o yet_o upon_o equal_a ground_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n not_o to_o permit_v differ_v sect_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o possible_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n man_n persuasion_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o a_o commixture_n of_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o christian_a to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o christian_a to_o jew_n or_o moor_n as_o many_o be_v daily_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o qui_fw-la forâs_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o jew_n be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o her_o diocese_n yet_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o regiment_n they_o may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o âre_n live_v person_n part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a if_o they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o service_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o punish_v disagree_a person_n with_o death_n the_o church_n have_v equal_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n equal_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v have_v equal_a power_n over_o their_o person_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o subject_a then_o a_o jew_n be_v the_o prince_n have_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o forâs_n or_o any_o more_o a_o exempt_a person_n for_o his_o body_n or_o his_o life_n then_o the_o christian_a be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o church_n where_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v temporal_a reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v tolerate_v without_o any_o scruple_n in_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v capital_a and_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v its_o obligation_n then_o urge_v upon_o christian_n as_o a_o authority_n enable_v prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o accidental_a and_o consecutive_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n respective_o which_o yet_o they_o hate_v and_o disavow_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o heartiness_n of_o persuasion_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o at_o least_o they_o be_v child_n though_o they_o be_v but_o rebellious_a child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o have_v the_o mother_n to_o do_v with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o some_o relation_n or_o habitude_n of_o the_o family_n for_o they_o be_v consign_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o service_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yet_o not_o worse_o have_v no_o company_n with_o
first-fruit_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v nullius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la debtor_n baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o he_o who_o never_o sin_v but_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o intend_v 2.8_o we_o shall_v walk_v he_o be_v baptise_a because_o his_o father_n appoint_v it_o so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o too_o he_o be_v consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o great_a priest_n because_o no_o man_n take_v on_o he_o this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v to_o minister_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n under_o he_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o ministration_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a example_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n from_o above_o after_o his_o baptism_n for_o after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o measure_n but_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o receive_v in_o order_n to_o his_o great_a work_n all_o that_o in_o kind_n one_o for_o another_o grace_n for_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o as_o all_o these_o he_o receive_v by_o external_a ministration_n so_o must_v we_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v his_o way_n and_o he_o by_o his_o example_n first_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o like_a solemnity_n for_o if_o he_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o than_o we_o need_v they_o much_o more_o if_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o for_o himself_o he_o need_v they_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o example_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o by_o receive_v these_o exterior_a solemnity_n and_o inward_a grace_n become_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o murcosians_n and_o colabarsians_n who_o turn_v all_o mystery_n into_o number_n reckon_v the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o make_v they_o coincident_a to_o the_o α_n and_o Ï·_n but_o they_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a dove_n after_o his_o baptism_n become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v the_o Ï_fw-gr to_o his_o α_n the_o consummation_n to_o his_o initiation_n the_o completion_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o his_o headship_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v rather_o add_v be_v what_o s._n cyril_n from_o hence_o argue_v ãâã_d when_o he_o true_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n substantial_o descend_v upon_o he_o like_o rest_v upon_o like_a and_o to_o you_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o you_o have_v ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o unction_n be_v give_v which_o bear_v the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v anoint_v that_o as_o christ_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n so_o you_o also_o after_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o mystical_a unction_n or_o confirmation_n be_v vest_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o opposite_a power_n here_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o solemn_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o unction_n from_o above_o after_o baptism_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o word_n confirmation_n denote_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o unction_n spiritual_a strength_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v this_o way_n upon_o his_o duty_n and_o work_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o great_a example_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n no_o way_n but_o in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o from_o this_o story_n will_v infer_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o christ_n baptism_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o confirmation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a rite_n from_o baptism_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o such_o a_o part_n as_o give_v fullness_n and_o consummation_n to_o it_o s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n euthymius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o will_v have_v we_o by_o this_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o reason_n and_o the_o context_n be_v both_o against_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n glory_n who_o also_o when_o by_o his_o disciple_n he_o baptize_v many_o do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o as_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v promise_v distinct_o and_o give_v by_o another_o ministration_n 2._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a ministry_n from_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o after_o jesus_n ascend_v from_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o there_o be_v something_o intervening_a and_o by_o a_o new_a office_n or_o ministration_n for_o there_o be_v prayer_n join_v in_o the_o ministry_n so_o s._n luke_n observe_v while_o jesus_n be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v for_o so_o jesus_n be_v please_v to_o consign_v the_o whole_a office_n and_o ritual_a of_o confirmation_n prayer_n for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v he_o by_o personal_a application_n which_o as_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o so_o the_o bishop_n do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o ritual_a part_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sacramental_a accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o âit_a sacramentum_fw-la joan._n for_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v on_o christ_n but_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n by_o similitude_n and_o exemplar_n institution_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o by_o more_o of_o the_o father_n s._n hilary_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n âine_z we_o may_v know_v that_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n fly_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o a_o celestial_a glory_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o thing_n prefigure_v unto_o we_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sacrament_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o beginning_n always_o appear_v the_o sensible_a vision_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n ãâã_d that_o if_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o so_o do_v that_o be_v after_o the_o same_o visible_a manner_n they_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v but_o more_o plain_a be_v that_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi ibid._n the_o lord_n have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o himself_o be_v become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o afterward_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o
first-fruit_n among_o many_o brethren_n the_o consequent_a be_v this_o which_o i_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n affirm_v christi_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la columbam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la praefigurâsse_fw-la the_o dove_n in_o christ_n baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v our_o unction_n from_o above_o that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o after_o baptism_n he_o have_v a_o new_a ministration_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o also_o must_v follow_v that_o example_n and_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o plain_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o the_o blessing_n design_v to_o we_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v propter_fw-la pugnam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o design_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o confirmation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthew_n impute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n profit_v we_o because_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v former_o commit_v if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o 4._o but_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n nor_o precede_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o evil_a thought_n nor_o drive_v they_o back_o nor_o repress_n our_o carnal_a desire_n but_o he_o therefore_o who_o be_v only_o so_o baptize_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n will_v germinate_v worse_a sin_n because_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n conserve_n he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o the_o house_n of_o his_o body_n be_v empty_a wherefore_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n find_v it_o sweep_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o with_o besom_n enter_v in_o and_o in_o a_o sevenfold_a manner_n dwell_v there_o which_o word_n beside_o that_o they_o well_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o confirmation_n or_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a precedent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2._o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n my_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o prime_a mystery_n evangelical_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.5_o these_o word_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v in_o they_o so_o great_a effort_n and_o not_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o have_v suffer_v many_o convulsion_n shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o interpretation_n some_o serve_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o baptismal_a grace_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o be_v only_o mean_v though_o here_o be_v two_o signature_n but_o other_o conclude_v that_o water_n be_v only_o necessary_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v superadd_v as_o be_v afterward_o to_o supervene_v and_o move_v upon_o these_o water_n and_o other_o yet_o affirm_v that_o by_o water_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a ablution_n or_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o still_o they_o have_v entangle_v the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v useless_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o meaning_n too_o many_o thing_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o truth_n be_v easy_a intelligible_a and_o clear_a and_o without_o objection_n and_o be_v plain_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o fit_v for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o if_o this_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n be_v admit_v the_o place_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o consonant_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v catechise_v of_o nicodemus_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o like_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o afterward_o s._n paul_n put_v into_o the_o christian_a catechism_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n now_o these_o also_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o thing_n which_o at_o least_o to_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v the_o not_o know_v they_o as_o a_o shame_n to_o nicodemus_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o rupertus_n affirm_v that_o this_o generation_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o well_o skill_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o new_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o dream_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n intend_v to_o teach_v he_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v distinct_a notice_n of_o yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o although_o they_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o scarce_o discern_v by_o they_o who_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o incurious_a of_o such_o thing_n yet_o to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o observation_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n place_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o mystery_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o this_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o the_o next_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o do_v mean_v a_o mystery_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n will_v be_v easy_o assent_v to_o by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o although_o christ_n baptise_a and_o make_v many_o disciple_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o they_o who_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o christ_n religion_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o it_o be_v also_o of_o christ_n and_o minister_v by_o his_o command_n it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o less_o principal_a here_o something_o distinct_a from_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a now_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o word_n that_o s._n john_n tell_v of_o another_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o these_o word_n be_v literal_o verify_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o pentecost_n and_o afterward_o upon_o all_o the_o baptise_a in_o spiritual_a effect_n who_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n distinct_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o verification_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n which_o must_v mean_v a_o double_a baptism_n transibimus_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o ignem_fw-la antequam_fw-la veniemus_fw-la in_o refrigerium_fw-la we_o must_v pass_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o rest_n that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o then_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o first_o descend_v in_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v by_o these_o two_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v
prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o yet_o all_o christian_n know_v do_v abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o 5._o to_o every_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministry_n at_o first_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o miraculous_a consignation_n we_o find_v great_a part_n of_o nation_n convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o convert_v come_v in_o at_o once_o preach_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o sermon_n and_o person_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o a_o sick_a christian_a and_o devil_n cast_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o blindness_n cure_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o aeneas_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o palsy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o eutychus_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n at_o the_o preach_a of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o that_o now_o we_o see_v no_o such_o extraordinary_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o preach_a sermon_n and_o absolve_v penitent_n be_v not_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a ministration_n and_o therefore_o to_o fancy_n that_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a contingency_n of_o it_o be_v go_v be_v too_o trifle_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n rely_v upon_o so_o many_o scripture_n 6._o with_o this_o objection_n some_o vain_a person_n will_v have_v trouble_v the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o he_o consider_v it_o with_o much_o indignation_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n 6._o his_o word_n be_v these_o at_o the_o first_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o believer_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a according_a as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o be_v sign_n fit_v for_o the_o season_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ought_v to_o have_v signify_v in_o all_o tongue_n because_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o so_o it_o pass_v through_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o expect_v that_o they_o upon_o who_o there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o when_o we_o lay_v hand_n on_o infant_n do_v every_o one_o of_o you_o attend_v to_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v any_o of_o you_o of_o so_o perverse_a a_o heart_n as_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o first_o but_o if_o by_o these_o miracle_n there_o be_v not_o now_o give_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o do_v any_o one_o know_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interroget_fw-la cor_fw-la suum_fw-la si_fw-la diligit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o all_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o sanctification_n and_o power_n fortitude_n and_o hope_n faith_n and_o love_n let_v every_o man_n search_v his_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o spread_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o patient_a in_o trouble_n comfort_v in_o his_o affliction_n bold_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v tread_v on_o serpent_n 16.17_o they_o shall_v drink_v poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o miraculous_a part_n be_v the_o less_o power_n but_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o lust_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o great_a dragon_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_a soul_n to_o be_v unharmed_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o true_o and_o right_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a product_n in_o a_o natural_a matter_n for_o this_o be_v from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n to_o receive_v supernatural_a aid_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n in_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o other_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n shall_v cause_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_v to_o prove_v 7._o to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o simon_n magus_n offer_v to_o buy_v this_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o also_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n may_v thus_o minister_v the_o spirit_n now_o he_o begin_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a at_o this_o day_n but_o if_o all_o this_o power_n be_v go_v than_o nothing_o of_o that_o sin_n can_v remain_v if_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v remove_v than_o the_o appendant_a crime_n can_v abide_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o simony_n so_o much_o as_o by_o participation_n and_o whatever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o crime_n than_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o adultery_n it_o relate_v to_o it_o or_o may_v be_v introductive_a of_o it_o or_o be_v something_o like_o it_o but_o certain_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v entire_o free_a from_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n the_o buy_v of_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o house_n stand_v without_o a_o foundation_n the_o relative_a without_o the_o correspondent_a the_o accessary_a without_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o still_o there_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n this_o power_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o fit_a person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v minister_v but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n iii_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o confirmation_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n next_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o traditive_a interpretation_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ritual_n and_o mystical_a ministration_n for_o the_o tradition_n be_v universal_a and_o all_o the_o way_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o ritual_n the_o tradition_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o primitive_a as_o this_o be_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o be_v so_o esteem_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o public_a liturgy_n in_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n the_o lord_n day_n communicate_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v all_o that_o and_o evident_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o so_o often_o record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o ritual_a and_o mysterious_a part_n both_o in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v a_o point_n of_o as_o great_a certainty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o holy_a designation_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n 170._o and_o he_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o his_o city_n from_o this_o chrism_n or_o
earnest_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o receive_v either_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n do_v he_o therefore_o think_v well_o that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o inquiry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 12.7_o confirmation_n or_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v feel_v in_o all_o the_o sanctification_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o true_a notice_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n yet_o further_o say_v in_o this_o mystery_n 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v or_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a mysterious_a part_n of_o this_o rite_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o suscipient_n and_o receive_v this_o grace_n by_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v adopt_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o unction_n from_o above_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o his_o own_o bore_v our_o ear_n through_o make_v we_o free_a by_o his_o perpetual_a service_n and_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o token_n of_o a_o great_a he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o glory_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n beside_o that_o they_o evident_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o ritual_a be_v also_o expound_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o sacramental_a if_o self_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o i_o may_v name_v no_o more_o for_o in_o this_o mystery_n christos_fw-la nos_fw-la efficit_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciat_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n 10._o he_o make_v we_o his_o anoint_a one_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o declare_v his_o eternal_a mercy_n towards_o we_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a one_o for_o when_o we_o have_v this_o signature_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v near_o to_o hurt_v we_o unless_o we_o consent_v to_o their_o temptation_n and_o drive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o we_o sect_n vii_o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o confirmation_n have_v such_o gracious_a effect_n why_o do_v we_o confirm_v little_a child_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o such_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o this_o very_a question_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o which_o as_o great_a effect_n be_v consequent_a even_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la but_o that_o he_o put_v in_o no_o bar_n against_o the_o grace_n which_o because_o infant_n can_v do_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n because_o this_o do_v suppose_v they_o such_o as_o to_o need_v new_a assistance_n and_o be_v a_o new_a profession_n and_o a_o personal_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o require_v personal_a ability_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n the_o aid_n give_v in_o confirmation_n be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o danger_n our_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v equal_o reasonable_a to_o confirm_v child_n as_o too_o baptise_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n for_o we_o find_v many_o record_n that_o when_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o baptize_v person_n devest_v of_o the_o white_a robe_n the_o person_n be_v carry_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o 19_o dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o reason_n why_o ancient_o they_o be_v minister_v immediate_o after_o one_o another_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v of_o year_n to_o choose_v their_o religion_n and_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n or_o annex_v to_o it_o or_o minister_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n communicate_v as_o well_o as_o confirm_v but_o also_o because_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n be_v at_o solemn_a time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o fast_a only_o and_o whitsuntide_n and_o only_o in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n whither_o when_o the_o catechuman_n come_v and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n presence_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n ut_fw-mi sacramento_n utroque_fw-la renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n expression_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o three_o add_v viz._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n this_o simultaneous_a ministration_n have_v occasion_v some_o few_o of_o late_a to_o mistake_v confirmation_n for_o a_o part_n of_o baptism_n but_o no_o distinct_a rite_n or_o of_o distinct_a effect_n save_v only_o that_o it_o give_v ornament_n and_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o the_o very_a first_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n between_o s._n philip_n baptise_v and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o samaritan_n where_o also_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v wide_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o deacon_n do_v one_o none_o but_o a_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v suffer_v a_o error_n in_o so_o apparent_a a_o case_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a in_o two_o other_o great_a remark_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o one_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o recover_v they_o be_v command_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o xxxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o xlvi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v upon_o other_o occasion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o long_a after_o baptism_n but_o after_o their_o apostasy_n and_o their_o conversion_n for_o although_o episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o common_o administer_v the_o same_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o interposition_n of_o distinct_a ceremony_n and_o not_o immediate_o in_o time_n honorius_n augustodunensis_n tell_v ãâã_d that_o when_o the_o baptise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o mitre_n or_o proper_a habit_n use_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v usual_o confirm_v or_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_a irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o village_n and_o place_n distant_a from_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n be_v defer_v say_v durandus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o affair_n do_v not_o last_v long_o without_o variety_n sometime_o they_o minister_v both_o together_o sometime_o at_o great_a sometime_o at_o lesser_a distance_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o descend_a age_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v
lawful_a or_o not_o but_o which_o be_v better_o to_o confirm_v infant_n or_o to_o stay_v to_o their_o childhood_n or_o to_o their_o ripe_a year_n aquinas_n bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o say_v it_o be_v best_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o infancy_n quia_fw-la dolus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la obicem_fw-la ponunt_fw-la they_o be_v then_o without_o craft_n and_o can_v hinder_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o if_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n they_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o melchiade_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n ità _fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la separari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la altero_fw-la ritè_fw-la persici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la where_o although_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o rite_n to_o be_v two_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v not_o perfect_a which_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o mention_v be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o be_v not_o confirm_v something_o very_o considerable_a be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o reasonable_a occasion_n and_o accidental_a cause_n but_o in_o this_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o also_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o to_o confirm_v they_o of_o riper_n year_n be_v with_o more_o edification_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o voluntary_a the_o election_n be_v wise_a the_o submission_n to_o christ_n discipline_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o they_o have_v more_o need_n and_o can_v make_v better_a use_n of_o their_o strength_n than_o derive_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n jejuni_fw-la that_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v perfectae_fw-la aetatis_fw-la of_o full_a age_n upon_o which_o the_o gloss_n say_v perfectam_fw-la vocat_fw-la fortè_fw-la duodecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la twelve_o year_n old_a be_v a_o full_a age_n because_o at_o those_o year_n they_o may_v then_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o low_a service_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o reason_n intimate_v and_o imply_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v because_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o they_o must_v come_v fast_v and_o they_o must_v make_v public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a edification_n as_o also_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o choice_n and_o other_o preparatory_a ability_n and_o disposition_n abovementioned_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o edification_n i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v do_v but_o then_o the_o delay_n of_o they_o so_o long_o before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o the_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v in_o that_o ministry_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a and_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o edification_n but_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o way_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v that_o after_o infancy_n but_o yet_o before_o they_o understand_v too_o much_o of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o can_v competent_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v good_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v prevent_v their_o youthful_a sin_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v enter_v and_o take_v possession_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n long_o since_o provide_v and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 967._o cap._n 15._o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confirmari_fw-la diu_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la detrectârit_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v too_o long_o put_v off_o his_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v as_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n almost_o ever_o since_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o by_o catechism_n and_o competent_a instruction_n they_o be_v prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v defer_v if_o it_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o of_o late_a year_n it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v at_o any_o age_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o in_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a warrant_n but_o still_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a i_o mean_v after_o that_o reason_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o ever_o it_o must_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o parent_n and_o godfather_n the_o minister_n and_o master_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v catechise_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o most_o advantageous_a reception_n of_o this_o holy_a ministry_n in_o ecclesâis_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la latinis_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la adultiore_fw-la aetate_fw-la pueros_fw-la admitti_fw-la videmus_fw-la vel_fw-la hanc_fw-la certè_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la ut_fw-la parentibus_fw-la susceptoribus_fw-la &_o ecclesiarum_fw-la praesectis_fw-la occasio_fw-la detur_fw-la pueros_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la professi_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la instituendi_fw-la &_o admonendi_fw-la 9_o say_v the_o excellent_a cassander_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o admit_v child_n of_o some_o ripeness_n of_o age_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o diligent_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n 26._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v s._n austin_n walafridus_n strabo_n ruardus_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la and_o mr._n calvin_n for_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v infinite_o careful_a of_o catechise_v those_o who_o come_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o holy_a rite_n they_o use_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n i_o say_v exorcism_n or_o catechism_n for_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o the_o notion_n be_v new_a yet_o i_o the_o more_o willing_o declare_v it_o not_o only_o to_o free_v the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o superstition_n in_o use_v charm_n or_o exorcism_n according_a to_o the_o modern_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o innocent_a child_n but_o also_o to_o remonstrate_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o catechise_v child_n in_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n upon_o harmenopulus_n render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o primitive_a exorcist_n be_v the_o catechist_n and_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n say_v that_o to_o exorcise_v be_v nothing_o but_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o undertake_v to_o exorcise_v that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o catechise_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o catechism_n speak_v to_o the_o illuminati_fw-la festinent_fw-la say_v he_o pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la ad_fw-la catecheses_n audiendas_fw-la exorcismos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la suscipe_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v your_o foot_n run_v hasty_o to_o hear_v the_o catechism_n studious_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n although_o thou_o be_v already_o inspire_v and_o exorcize_v that_o be_v although_o you_o have_v be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n yet_o still_o proceed_v for_o without_o exorcism_n or_o catechism_n the_o soul_n can_v go_v forward_o since_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v call_v exorcism_n he_o add_v because_o when_o the_o exorcist_n or_o catechist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n produce_v fear_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v enkindle_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n the_o devil_n fly_v away_o and_o salvation_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_n do_v succeed_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 4.32_o and_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v 13.12_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n catechism_n be_v the_o best_a exorcism_n
call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o apostle_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o that_o power_n he_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o 310._o pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o bishop_n 310._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o romanist_n teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o he_o have_v power_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n 345._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 345._o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la do_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o the_o conclave_n solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 346_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o general_n council_n 395._o a_o general_n council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o sixtus_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_a 401._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a 401_o 402._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o disannul_v their_o authority_n 400_o 401_o 402._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o of_o his_o infallibility_n 995_o §_o 7._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la he_o the_o romanist_n teach_v can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o roman_a writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a 453._o a_o strange_a unintelligible_a indulgence_n give_v by_o two_o pope_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 498._o a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n skill_n in_o the_o bible_n 505._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o the_o same_o pope_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n lawful_a 520._o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v saint_n cyprian_n all_o catholic_n absolve_v he_o 957_o n._n 22._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v he_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n 999._o divers_a ancient_a bishop_n live_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1002._o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o at_o aquileia_n ibid._n divers_a pope_n be_v heretic_n 1003._o possible_a two_o sense_n of_o it_o 580_o n._n 34._o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o their_o god_n 3_o n._n 11._o against_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2_o n._n 6._o &_o seq_n against_o those_o that_o allow_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n 13_o n._n 51._o prescribe_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o kind_n 14_o n._n 56._o ad_fw-la 65._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n too_o 19_o n._n 75._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o none_o but_o prescribe_a form_n 18_o n._n 69_o 70._o our_o lord_n give_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o copy_n but_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 19_o n._n 78._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 21_o n._n 86._o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v public_a prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 25_o n._n 97._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o set_a form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n 30_o n._n 116._o that_o objection_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sermon_n answer_v 32_o n._n 129._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o a_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o act_v of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o public_a prayer_n 303_o 304._o the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_v it_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n 501._o saint_n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la prove_v to_o mean_a prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o 502._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o preach_v presbyter_n in_o africa_n by_o law_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d presbyter_n tit._n 1.15_o it_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v something_o more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o other_o church_n 97_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 105_o §_o 32._o photius_n be_v âhe_n first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o bishop_n alone_o can_v
be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o aristotle_n believe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 718_o n._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inferior_a and_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 728_o n._n 68_o and_o 825_o n._n 19_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n soul_n 734_o n._n 83._o spirit_n whether_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a infusion_n of_o faculty_n and_o ability_n or_o a_o improvement_n of_o our_o natural_a power_n and_o mean_n 4_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 34._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o very_a word_n 8_o n._n 32._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o what_o a_o spirit_n be_v as_o to_o nature_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o the_o holy_a spirit_n perfect_v our_o redemption_n 1._o b._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o b._n the_o frailty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 735_o n._n 83._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 782._o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a propriety_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 786._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o we_o 787._o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o 788._o sublapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n in_o five_o proposition_n 872._o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o supralapsarian_a 873._o against_o this_o way_n 886_o n._n 8._o substance_n what_o a_o substance_n be_v 236_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o succession_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 402_o 403._o supererogation_n how_o it_o and_o christian_a perfection_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16_o 17._o what_o it_o be_v 786._o superlative_a this_o be_v usual_o express_v by_o a_o synonymal_a word_n by_o a_o hebraism_n 909._o supralapsarian_o their_o doctrine_n 871._o t._n tear_n a_o man_n by_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o one_o way_n of_o expression_n 850_o n._n 86._o temptation_n every_o temptation_n to_o sin_n if_o overcome_v increase_v not_o the_o reward_n 661_o n._n 7._o no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n 737_o n._n 86._o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a excuse_n sin_n 743._o testament_n in_o a_o humane_a or_o divine_a testament_n figurative_a word_n may_v be_v admit_v 210_o §_o 6._o a_o certain_a athenian_n enigmatical_a testament_n 210_o §_o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o they_o be_v 835_o n._n 44._o theodoret._n his_o word_n about_o transubstantiation_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o theology_n the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o theology_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o it_o find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n why_o his_o repentance_n be_v accept_v 681_o n._n 65._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o that_o word_n mean_v 637_o n_o 10._o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o explain_v 860_o n._n 114._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 808_o n._n 31._o chap._n 5.17_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explain_v 152_o §_o 48._o and_o 166_o §_o 51._o chap._n 3.15_o 16._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n explain_v 386_o 387._o chap._n 1.5_o 6._o explain_v 949_o n._n 8._o 2._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o explain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 162_o §_o 49._o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 5.15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explain_v 780_o n._n 30._o tradition_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o scripture_n for_o argument_n not_o tradition_n 353._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n tradition_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o better_a principle_n than_o that_o 354._o oral_a tradition_n be_v useful_a to_o convey_v matter_n of_o fact_n only_o not_o doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o oral_a tradition_n a_o very_a uncertain_a mean_n to_o convey_v down_o a_o doctrine_n 356._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o tradition_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 361._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n prove_v by_o tradition_n 410._o some_o of_o the_o father_n by_o tradition_n mean_a scripture_n 410_o 411_o 412._o what_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o the_o word_n mean_v 420_o §_o 3._o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n tradition_n be_v a_o useful_a topick_n 421._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o without_o it_o 424._o the_o question_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o the_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o oral_a 425._o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o socinian_o 425._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n but_o scripture_n 425._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n 427_o 428._o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n 428._o instance_n wherein_o oral_a tradition_n have_v fail_v in_o conveyance_n 431._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n to_o try_v apostolical_a tradition_n 432._o some_o tradition_n say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a have_v proceed_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o none_o of_o they_o 432._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o prove_v a_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 433._o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o rule_n to_o discern_v apostolical_a tradition_n 434._o in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n tradition_n be_v equal_o pretend_v on_o both_o side_n 435._o tradition_n now_o hold_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a tradition_n 453_o 454._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 490._o of_o what_o use_n tradition_n be_v in_o expound_v scripture_n 976._o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o end_v controversy_n 976_o sect_n 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la it_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n 977_o n._n 3._o the_o report_n of_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a even_o in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a 978_o n._n 4._o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n because_o both_o side_n pretend_v it_o 979_o n._n 7._o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v the_o father_n use_v to_o appeal_v to_o 979_o n._n 8._o transubstantiation_n the_o art_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v manage_v this_o article_n ep._n ded._n to_o real_a pres._n 174._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 187_o §_o 2._o and_o 298._o how_o many_o figurative_a term_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 211_o 212_o §_o 6._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v questionable_a 223_o 224_o §_o 10._o the_o papist_n answer_v to_o that_o argument_n with_o our_o reply_n 224_o §_o 10._o bellarmine_n answer_n and_o a_o reply_n upon_o it_o 226_o §_o 10._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o fit_a circumstance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o have_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 227_o §_o 10._o irenaeus_n mention_n a_o impostor_n that_o assay_v to_o counterfeit_a transubstantiation_n long_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n decree_v it_o 228_o §_o 10._o the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o picus_n mirandula_n offer_v to_o maintain_v in_o rome_n this_o thesis_n paneitas_fw-la potest_fw-la suppositare_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la 230_o §_o 11._o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la may_v be_v verify_v without_o transubstantiation_n 230_o 231_o §_o 11._o the_o folly_n of_o that_o assertion_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o
confident_n 16_o a_o office_n that_o still_o permit_v child_n in_o many_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v unbaptise_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o sudden_a case_n 17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v confirm_v at_o all_o ut_fw-la utroque_fw-la sacramento_n renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o a_o double_a rite_n 18_o that_o join_v in_o marriage_n as_o cacus_n do_v his_o ox_n in_o rude_a inform_v and_o unhallowed_a yoke_n 19_o that_o will_v not_o do_v piety_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o comfort_n to_o the_o live_n by_o solemn_a and_o honorary_a office_n of_o funeral_n 20_o that_o have_v no_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n any_o more_o 21_o than_o describe_v form_n of_o blessing_n god_n which_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o 22_o a_o office_n that_o never_o think_v of_o absolve_v penitent_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o priest_n 23_o a_o liturgy_n that_o recite_v no_o creed_n no_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o not_o declare_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n according_a to_o what_o religion_n they_o worship_v god_n but_o entertain_v though_o indeed_o without_o a_o symbol_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n manichees_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n for_o aught_o there_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a 24_o that_o consign_n no_o public_a canon_n of_o communion_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o casual_a and_o fantastic_a as_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a office_n 25_o a_o office_n that_o take_v no_o more_o care_n than_o chance_n do_v for_o the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 26_o that_o never_o commemorate_v a_o depart_a saint_n 27_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militant_a 28_o that_o never_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nativity_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n but_o condemn_v the_o memorial_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o accusation_n it_o condemn_v the_o legend_n and_o portentous_a story_n of_o the_o most_o suspect_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a calendar_n 29_o a_fw-mi office_n that_o out_o of_o zeal_n against_o judaisme_n condemn_v all_o distinction_n of_o day_n unless_o they_o themselves_o distinguish_v they_o that_o leave_v no_o signature_n of_o piety_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o compiler_n do_v enjoin_v it_o to_o a_o judaical_a superstitition_n 30_o a_o office_n that_o do_v by_o implication_n undervalue_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o it_o never_o enjoin_v it_o and_o do_v but_o once_o permit_v it_o 31_o a_o office_n that_o be_v new_a without_o authority_n and_o never_o make_v up_o into_o a_o sanction_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o order_n or_o directory_n of_o devotion_n that_o have_v all_o these_o ingredient_n and_o capacity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o suppose_v be_v no_o equal_a match_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v with_o so_o great_a deliberation_n compile_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o most_o of_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o make_v by_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v make_v it_o immodest_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n now_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o after_o its_o composition_n consider_v by_o advice_n from_o abroad_o and_o so_o trim_v and_o adorn_v that_o no_o excrescency_n do_v remain_v the_o rubric_n of_o which_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o of_o the_o compiler_n which_o have_v have_v a_o testimony_n from_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o it_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o age_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o six_o act_n of_o parliament_n direct_o and_o collateral_o and_o be_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o composure_n that_o the_o most_o industrious_a wit_n of_o its_o enemy_n can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o objection_n of_o value_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n or_o scarce_o a_o scruple_n in_o a_o wise_a spirit_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o set_v a_o night-piece_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o beauty_n to_o set_v it_o off_o the_o better_a it_o be_v own_o excellency_n be_v orator_n prevalent_a enough_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o advantage_n accidental_a 47._o and_o yet_o this_o excellent_a book_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o penknife_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v at_o first_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o tear_n and_o be_v now_o water_v with_o tear_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o holy_a thing_n drown_v and_o extinguish_v with_o tear_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o compiler_n and_o the_o church_n have_v be_v vex_v ever_o since_o by_o angry_a spirit_n and_o she_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v it_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o all_o these_o storm_n be_v send_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o pious_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v be_v the_o indifferency_n and_o indevotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o but_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o for_o themselves_o only_o to_o preach_v though_o they_o may_v innocent_o intend_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o that_o action_n consult_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o liturgy_n except_o where_o charity_n or_o necessity_n do_v interpose_v but_o when_o excellent_a thing_n go_v away_o and_o then_o look_v back_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v upon_o s._n peter_n we_o be_v more_o move_v than_o by_o the_o near_a embrace_n of_o a_o full_a and_o a_o actual_a possession_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v prove_v so_o in_o our_o case_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o willing_a to_o be_v discourage_v at_o least_o that_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v and_o to_o desire_v what_o be_v not_o public_o permit_v to_o our_o practice_n and_o profession_n jer_n taylor_n a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o 2._o form_n of_o private_a composition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o the_o three_o edition_n enlarge_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v doctor_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n goodrick_n bishop_n of_o ely_n doctor_n skip_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n doctor_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n doctor_n taylor_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n doctor_n heynes_n dean_n of_o exeter_n doctor_n redman_n dean_n of_o westminster_n doctor_n cox_n k._n edward_n almoner_n doctor_n mr._n robinson_n arch-deac_n of_o leicester_n mensae_fw-la maio_n 1549._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la tertio_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n m_n dc_o lxxiii_o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n it_o be_v now_o two_o year_n since_o part_v of_o these_o ensue_a paper_n like_o the_o public_a issue_n of_o the_o people_n imperfect_a and_o undress_v be_v expose_v without_o a_o parent_n to_o protect_v they_o or_o any_o hand_n to_o nourish_v they_o but_o since_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o tract_n and_o have_v a_o ambition_n like_o the_o gourd_n of_o ionas_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v life_n and_o increment_n and_o although_o because_o some_o violence_n have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v verbum_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o like_o the_o offering_n cypress_n to_o a_o conqueror_n or_o palm_n to_o a_o break_a army_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n a_o apology_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v real_o dis-serve_a no_o just_a and_o noble_a interest_n that_o serve_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o
confessor_n be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o truth_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o jewel_n of_o your_o diadem_n and_o that_o your_o conscience_n be_v tender_a as_o a_o prick_a eye_n i_o shall_v pretend_v this_o only_a to_o alleviate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o unseasonable_a address_n that_o i_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o a_o humble_a persecute_a truth_n of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o that_o condition_n whereby_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o have_v upon_o you_o the_o characterism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o your_o sacred_a person_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v your_o elder_a brother_n the_o king_n of_o suffering_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o consider_v that_o king_n and_o their_o great_a council_n and_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a have_v a_o special_a obligation_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a office_n have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o auxiliaries_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v best_a procure_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o supplication_n and_o since_o the_o first_o the_o best_a and_o most_o solemn_a liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o best_a and_o great_a prince_n by_o moses_n by_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o circumstance_n in_o my_o lay_v this_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n for_o my_o great_a boldness_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v hope_v for_o in_o all_o other_o contingency_n i_o shall_v represent_v myself_o a_o person_n indifferent_a whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v so_o i_o may_v by_o either_o serve_v god_n and_o god_n church_n and_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o great_a sir_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n and_o servant_n jer_n taylor_n hierocl_n in_o pythag._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n i_o have_v read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o directory_n for_o prayer_n i_o confess_v i_o come_v to_o it_o with_o much_o expectation_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n confident_a i_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o a_o exact_a and_o unblameable_a model_n of_o devotion_n free_a from_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n have_v obtrude_v against_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v compose_v with_o so_o much_o artifice_n and_o fineness_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n if_o not_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o character_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o the_o public_a disrelish_v which_o i_o find_v among_o person_n of_o great_a piety_n of_o all_o quality_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o even_o of_o ordinary_a understanding_n be_v to_o i_o some_o argument_n that_o it_o lie_v so_o open_a to_o the_o objection_n even_o of_o common_a spirit_n that_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o do_v intend_v more_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o success_n of_o their_o army_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o yet_o most_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o more_o christian_a way_n of_o the_o two_o but_o because_o the_o judgement_n i_o make_v of_o it_o from_o a_o argument_n so_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o reasonable_o enable_v i_o to_o satisfy_v those_o many_o person_n who_o in_o their_o behalf_n desire_v i_o to_o consider_v it_o i_o resolve_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o near_o and_o to_o take_v its_o account_n from_o something_o that_o be_v ingredient_n to_o its_o constitution_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n who_o refuse_v to_o hold_v fast_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o faithful_a word_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 2._o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o directory_n and_o not_o quarrel_v at_o it_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v against_o the_o law_n both_o of_o england_n and_o all_o christendom_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o do_v not_o direct_o or_o accidental_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o a_o just_a superior_a i_o will_v learn_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n and_o never_o quarrel_n at_o the_o incompetency_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o engage_v i_o to_o do_v pious_a and_o holy_a thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v when_o i_o be_o a_o little_a more_o use_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o a_o synod_n in_o which_o not_o one_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v first_o christen_v but_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v something_o hard_a to_o digest_v it_o because_o i_o know_v so_o well_o that_o all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n have_v admit_v priest_n to_o consultation_n and_o dispute_n but_o never_o to_o authority_n and_o decision_n till_o the_o pope_n enlarge_a the_o phylactery_n of_o the_o archimandrites_n and_o abbot_n do_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o decisive_a voice_n in_o public_a council_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o do_v innovate_v and_o invade_v against_o the_o public_a resolution_n of_o christendom_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o often_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a number_n sect._n 3_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o efficient_a and_o i_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o final_a cause_n nor_o guess_v at_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o than_o at_o what_o they_o public_o profess_v which_o be_v the_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o great_a change_n because_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v reformation_n i_o be_o content_a in_o charity_n to_o believe_v they_o think_v it_o so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v zelum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o whether_o secundum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la according_a to_o knowledge_n or_o no_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n sect._n 4._o but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o minute_n consideration_n every_o part_n whereof_o will_v require_v as_o much_o scrutiny_n as_o i_o purpose_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v for_o the_o present_a choose_a to_o consider_v only_o the_o form_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o judgement_n without_o any_o sharpness_n or_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o man_n of_o another_o persuasion_n as_o know_v that_o i_o differ_v just_a as_o much_o from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v from_o i_o sect._n 5._o the_o directory_n take_v away_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v use_v and_o enjoin_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o differ_v spirit_n and_o of_o disagree_v interest_n some_o of_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o give_v way_n to_o every_o man_n spirit_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o this_o form_n and_o give_v way_n and_o countenance_n to_o their_o own_o the_o first_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o deliberation_n the_o second_o to_o all_o authority_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o deliberate_v these_o will_v have_v none_o but_o themselves_o the_o former_a be_v unwise_a and_o rash_a the_o latter_a be_v please_v with_o themselves_o and_o be_v full_a of_o opinion_n they_o must_v be_v consider_v apart_o for_o they_o have_v rend_v the_o question_n in_o piece_n and_o with_o the_o fragment_n in_o his_o hand_n every_o man_n have_v run_v his_o own_o way_n question_n 1_o sect._n 6._o first_o of_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n though_o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n they_o be_v confess_v innocent_a and_o blameless_a sect._n 7._o and_o here_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o consideration_n or_o without_o whether_o be_v the_o wise_a
other_o master_n who_o theorem_n may_v abate_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o first_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o those_o case_n to_o get_v possession_n and_o before_o their_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v dislodge_a they_o be_v make_v habitual_a and_o complexionall_a it_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v help_v forward_o very_o much_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o love_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o our_o persuasion_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o of_o some_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o institute_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o order_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o dominican_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predetermination_n and_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o all_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v form_v in_o a_o different_a mould_n and_o furnish_v with_o various_a principle_n by_o their_o very_a rule_n now_o this_o prejudice_n work_v by_o many_o principle_n but_o how_o strong_o they_o do_v possess_v the_o understanding_n be_v visible_a in_o that_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o perfect_a persuasion_n the_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n octau._n you_o may_v as_o well_o charm_v a_o fever_n asleep_a with_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n as_o make_v any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n against_o that_o religion_n which_o old_a man_n have_v entail_v upon_o their_o heir_n male_a so_o many_o generation_n till_o they_o can_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n find_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o extreme_a difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o long_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o former_o pergentes_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v bind_v fast_o in_o they_o with_o rib_n of_o iron_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o unloose_v the_o whole_a conjuncture_n of_o part_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o understanding_n before_o they_o can_v make_v they_o malleable_a and_o receptive_a of_o any_o impress_n but_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n can_v justify_v this_o truth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v this_o that_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o so_o innocent_a a_o prejudice_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o overmaster_v a_o habitual_a persuasion_n breed_v with_o a_o man_n nourish_v up_o with_o he_o that_o always_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n other_o article_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n to_o handle_v he_o charitable_o be_v but_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o when_o a_o opinion_n in_o minoribus_fw-la articulis_fw-la be_v entertain_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o stock_n of_o education_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o permit_v to_o he_o since_o upon_o no_o better_a stock_n nor_o strong_a argument_n most_o man_n entertain_v their_o whole_a religion_n even_o christianity_n itself_o 5._o five_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o the_o indirect_a practice_n and_o imposture_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v confirm_v they_o that_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o disavow_v be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o be_v uphold_v by_o mean_n not_o of_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a discourse_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o do_v not_o need_v one_o and_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o support_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o have_v supply_v every_o honest_a cause_n with_o enough_o for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o to_o contest_v against_o its_o adversary_n and_o but_o that_o they_o which_o use_v indirect_a art_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o unjust_a advantage_n nor_o yet_o be_v charitable_a to_o those_o person_n who_o either_o to_o gain_v or_o to_o undo_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a in_o her_o sentence_n against_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v entire_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o have_v give_v wise_a people_n reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o luther_n for_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v teach_v he_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o many_o argument_n to_o support_v not_o only_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o other_o distinguish_v article_n of_o their_o church_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o notorious_a forge_n of_o miracle_n and_o frame_v of_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n for_o the_o former_a i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n then_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n part_n and_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o both_o side_n play_v the_o juggler_n yet_o the_o dominican_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o actor_n burn_v at_o berne_n but_o this_o discovery_n happen_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n have_v more_o degree_n of_o probability_n than_o the_o franciscan_a be_v clear_o more_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a patron_n themselves_o as_o salmeron_n posa_n and_o wadding_n yet_o because_o they_o play_v the_o knave_n in_o a_o just_a question_n and_o use_v false_a art_n to_o maintain_v a_o true_a proposition_n god_n almighty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o lie_n be_v please_v rather_o to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n in_o the_o right_a opinion_n then_o in_o the_o false_a since_o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v a_o sin_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o more_o incongruous_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v support_v each_o other_o or_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o each_o opinion_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v truth_n confirm_v by_o a_o lie_n much_o less_o will_v he_o himself_o attest_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v that_o the_o franciscan_a party_n although_o they_o have_v better_a luck_n than_o the_o dominican_n yet_o have_v not_o more_o honesty_n because_o their_o cause_n be_v worse_a and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n no_o whit_n the_o better_a and_o although_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o attest_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n will_v support_v itself_o after_o way_n be_v a_o little_a make_v by_o miracle_n yet_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o reputation_n it_o will_v not_o support_v any_o fabric_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o make_v that_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v illusion_n if_o they_o be_v pretend_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n for_o his_o miracle_n but_o disbelieved_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n and_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o sure_a word_n
of_o prophecy_n have_v not_o attest_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o shall_v have_v want_v many_o degree_n of_o confidence_n which_o now_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o antichâist_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n see_v much_o of_o that_o already_o verify_v in_o simon_n magus_n apollonius_n tyaneus_n and_o manetho_n and_o divers_a 627._o heretic_n it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n 202._o that_o the_o argument_n in_o its_o best_a advantage_n prove_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v because_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v under_o such_o pretence_n but_o then_o when_o not_o only_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o insufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o truth_n since_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v false_a and_o spurious_a it_o make_v that_o doctrine_n in_o who_o defence_n they_o come_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v because_o they_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o interest_v person_n use_v all_o mean_n leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n but_o since_o they_o so_o fail_v as_o to_o bring_v nothing_o from_o god_n but_o something_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o its_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a because_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n unless_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n do_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a proposition_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o now_o then_o those_o person_n who_o will_v endure_v no_o man_n of_o another_o opinion_n may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v how_o by_o their_o exorcism_n their_o devil_n trick_n at_o lowdon_n and_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v to_o cure_v mad_a folk_n and_o person_n bewitch_v and_o the_o many_o discovery_n of_o their_o juggle_n they_o have_v give_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o their_o adversary_n to_o suspect_v their_o doctrine_n that_o either_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v their_o person_n who_o be_v make_v suspicious_a by_o their_o indirect_a proceed_n in_o attestation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o value_v so_o high_a as_o to_o call_v their_o religion_n or_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o for_o make_v the_o scandal_n active_a and_o effectual_a 6._o as_o for_o false_a legend_n it_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n because_o they_o be_v false_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v never_o do_v which_o differ_v only_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o lie_n in_o word_n from_o a_o lie_n in_o action_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v witness_n enough_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o pope_n leo_n x._o session_n the_o eleven_o of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o forger_n and_o inventor_n of_o vision_n and_o false_a miracle_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o practice_n so_o public_a as_o to_o need_v a_o law_n for_o its_o suppression_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o let_v he_o see_v the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n where_o it_o be_v high_o complain_v of_o but_o the_o extreme_a stupidity_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o inventor_n of_o lie_a story_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o ibid._n church-story_n witness_v the_o legend_n of_o lombardy_n of_o the_o author_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n give_v this_o testimony_n in_o illo_fw-la enim_fw-la libro_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la monstra_fw-la saepius_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la legas_fw-la hanc_fw-la homo_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ferrei_fw-la oris_fw-la plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la animi_fw-la certè_fw-la parùm_fw-la severi_fw-la &_o prudentis_fw-la but_o i_o need_v not_o descend_v so_o low_a for_o s._n gregory_n and_o ven._n bede_n themselves_o report_v miracle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o they_o only_o have_v the_o report_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n hierome_n have_v so_o much_o in_o his_o story_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n anthony_n and_o the_o faun_n and_o the_o satyr_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n note_v what_o sir_n thomas_n more_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ruthal_o the_o king_n secretary_n before_o the_o dialogue_n of_o lucian_n philopseude_v that_o therefore_o he_o undertake_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o dialogue_n to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o a_o superstition_n that_o creep_v in_o under_o the_o face_n and_o title_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o lie_v say_v he_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o a_o certain_a impostor_n have_v persuade_v s._n austin_n that_o the_o very_a fable_n which_o lucian_n scoff_v and_o make_v sport_n withal_o in_o that_o lector_fw-la dialogue_n be_v a_o real_a story_n and_o act_v in_o his_o own_o day_n the_o epistle_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o say_v this_o abuse_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o scarce_o any_o life_n of_o any_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v true_o relate_v but_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o some_o person_n think_v they_o serve_v god_n if_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n saint_n by_o invent_v some_o prodigious_a story_n or_o miracle_n for_o their_o reputation_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o most_o pious_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v and_o the_o great_a historian_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o report_v such_o story_n which_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v also_o consign_v by_o the_o report_n of_o person_n otherwise_o pious_a and_o prudent_a enough_o i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o vincentius_n his_o speculum_fw-la turonensis_n thomas_n cantipratanus_n john_n herolt_n vitæ_fw-la patrum_fw-la nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n brigit_fw-la though_o confirm_v by_o two_o pope_n martin_n v._o and_o boniface_n ix_o even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o deliberate_a among_o they_o lippoman_n surius_n lipsius_n bzovius_fw-la and_o baronius_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n that_o they_o cause_n great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o do_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n under_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o take_v pay_v they_o do_v no_o good_a and_o much_o hurt_n but_o yet_o accidental_o they_o may_v procure_v this_o advantage_n to_o charity_n since_o they_o do_v none_o to_o faith_n that_o since_o they_o have_v so_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o story_n that_o our_o confidence_n want_v much_o of_o that_o support_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o her_o record_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o the_o man_n that_o dissent_v and_o be_v scandalize_v by_o such_o proceed_n shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o truth_n that_o have_v put_v on_o garment_n of_o imposture_n and_o since_o much_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o judge_n let_v none_o be_v do_v to_o their_o liberty_n of_o judge_v since_o they_o can_v meet_v a_o right_a guide_n let_v they_o have_v a_o charitable_a judge_n and_o since_o it_o be_v one_o very_o great_a argument_n against_o simon_n magus_n and_o against_o mahomet_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v their_o miracle_n to_o be_v imposture_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v if_o timorous_a and_o suspicious_a person_n shall_v invincible_o and_o honest_o less_o apprehend_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v convey_v by_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o we_o all_o use_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o reprove_v the_o mahometan_a superstition_n 7._o six_o here_o also_o come_v in_o all_o the_o weakness_n and_o trifle_a prejudices_fw-la which_o operate_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o advantage_n take_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o understanding_n some_o man_n by_o a_o proverb_n or_o a_o common_a say_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o proposition_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o argument_n better_o than_o such_o a_o proverbial_a sentence_n and_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v turn_v clear_o from_o their_o apprehension_n by_o that_o proverb_n look_v and_o see_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o galilee_n and_o this_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v but_o this_o man_n be_v know_v of_o what_o parent_n of_o what_o city_n and_o thus_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v abuse_v and_o that_o